may_v miss_v of_o glory_n than_o it_o shall_v make_v ashamed_a contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o great_a and_o many_o sin_n can_v make_v hope_n vain_a because_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o godly_a which_o beeleeve_v and_o repent_v 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o three_o the_o godly_a be_v teach_v of_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o will_n to_o the_o end_n math._n 6_o 12._o and_o that_o which_o they_o ask_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v they_o final_o though_o man_n will_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v changeable_a yet_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o use_n and_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n sil._n first_o it_o control_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o ground_n hope_v at_o least_o in_o part_n upon_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n from_o whence_o will_v follow_v continual_a un_o certainty_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n for_o that_o they_o never_o be_v sure_a when_o their_o merit_n be_v sufficient_a also_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n will_v prove_v unsound_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v accurse_v which_o do_v not_o rest_n upon_o god_n jere._n 17._o 10._o and_o our_o good_a work_v be_v not_o god_n therefore_o no_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o second_o such_o as_o be_v new_o convert_v unto_o christ_n from_o some_o wicked_a life_n and_o grievous_a sin_n they_o have_v hope_v then_o but_o they_o 〈◊〉_d no_o merit_n of_o work_v go_v before_o therefore_o their_o hope_n can_v rest_v upon_o their_o merit_n which_o be_v not_o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v good_a work_n and_o live_v well_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o hope_v well_o because_o good_a work_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o some_o prop_n they_o be_v to_o help_v hope_n but_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hope_v in_o or_o take_v as_o a_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v hope_v if_o any_o say_v that_o patience_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o paul_n faith_n hope_n spring_v of_o patience_n therefore_o hope_n spring_v out_o of_o work_n i_o answer_v hope_n come_v of_o patience_n but_o not_o as_o from_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o affliction_n be_v cause_n of_o patience_n furthermore_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o such_o as_o always_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n can_v have_v no_o christian_a hope_n therefore_o they_o must_v strive_v against_o doubt_v last_o there_o be_v great_a use_n for_o they_o which_o feel_v themselves_o endue_v with_o christian_a hope_n for_o whatsoever_o their_o affliction_n or_o enemy_n or_o sin_n be_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v confound_v but_o at_o last_o must_v be_v happy_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8._o tim._n now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o text_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n take_v in_o scripture_n sil._n two_o way_n either_o passive_a for_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n be_v love_v of_o we_o 1_o john_n 4_o 12._o or_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n do_v love_v we_o in_o his_o son_n this_o be_v mean_v here_o tim._n how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v put_v here_o for_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v and_o embrace_v we_o sil._n first_o by_o the_o reason_n use_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o which_o prove_v god_n love_n to_o us._n second_o by_o the_o 8._o verse_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v write_v god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o us._n three_o we_o have_v not_o our_o hope_n certain_a and_o unshake_a because_o we_o love_v god_n but_o because_o god_n who_o deceive_v not_o love_v us._n tim._n in_o what_o meaning_n be_v god_n love_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n sil._n it_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n be_v shed_v and_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n tim._n do_v not_o god_n love_v the_o elect_a from_o everlasting_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v silas_n it_o be_v true_a howbeit_o that_o be_v only_o in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o it_o be_v secret_o know_v to_o himself_o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o love_n unto_o the_o elect_a after_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a for_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v regenerate_v than_o god_n do_v express_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n affect_v with_o a_o joyous_a feel_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o box_n of_o costly_a and_o precious_a ointment_n which_o the_o woman_n pour_v upon_o christ_n head_n matthew_n 26_o 7._o give_v no_o favour_n while_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o box_n but_o be_v shed_v &_o pour_v out_o do_v yield_v a_o most_o sweet_a send_v and_o savour_n unto_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o room_n even_o so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pen_v and_o shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n decree_n before_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v of_o the_o elect_a but_o at_o their_o new_a birth_n when_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o this_o love_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o and_o do_v exceed_o and_o plentiful_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o tim._n what_o then_o be_v the_o doctrino_n we_o learn_v here_o silas_n that_o the_o most_o love_a god_n be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o love_v his_o child_n but_o withal_o do_v assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n so_o as_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v love_v and_o be_v cheer_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n for_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o glorious_a bright_a creature_n when_o himself_o can_v see_v it_o or_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o know_v where_o much_o treasure_n be_v while_o himself_o can_v come_v at_o it_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v much_o love_n hide_v in_o god_n except_o ourselves_o feel_v it_o and_o become_v partaker_n of_o it_o example_n we_o have_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o many_o other_o believer_n act_n 5_o 41._o rome_n 8_o 38_o 39_o who_o have_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v rejoice_v therein_o even_o in_o their_o extreme_a affliction_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o depth_n of_o dungeon_n horrible_a and_o darksome_a tim._n have_v the_o faithful_a a_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n always_o in_o one_o tenor_n and_o like_o measure_n silas_n neither_o of_o both_o but_o by_o sin_n and_o temptation_n it_o be_v often_o interrupt_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o lessen_v by_o mist_n and_o cloud_n yet_o this_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o endure_v in_o they_o because_o god_n alter_v not_o tim._n whence_o come_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n silas_n it_o be_v the_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o it_o come_v by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8_o 9_o ephes._n 1_o 13._o tim._n what_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_v give_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_n in_o the_o faithful_a silas_n first_o a_o fervent_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 14._o 1_o john_n 4_o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o second_o a_o hearty_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n 1_o john_n 4_o 21._o three_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet_n 1_o 8._o last_o great_a increase_n of_o hope_n in_o a_o more_o full_a assurance_n of_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n look_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n who_o love_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o dear_a unto_o he_o can_v change_v nor_o deceive_v us._n silas_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o here_o be_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o give_v this_o assurance_n you_o speak_v of_o silas_n of_o hope_n general_o take_v it_o be_v the_o property_n only_o to_o look_v and_o expect_v for_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o rom._n 8_o 24_o 25._o but_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o hope_n grow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o which_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o have_v sure_a and_o certain_a cause_n the_o hope_n be_v certain_a and_o assure_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o for_o hope_n
the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n food_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n second_o by_o recreation_n to_o wit_n sing_v of_o recreation_n psalm_n with_o joyfulness_n three_o by_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n exercise_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n four_o by_o sleep_n sleep_n even_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n law_n and_o gospel_n five_o by_o physic_n and_o good_a use_n of_o affliction_n both_o upon_o physic_n ourselves_o and_o other_o six_o the_o avoid_n of_o hindrance_n impediment_n as_o namely_o of_o sin_n evil_a company_n evil_a example_n evil_a counsel_n psal._n 1_o 1._o and_o 26_o and_o 119._o tim._n what_o further_a instruction_n be_v we_o to_o take_v out_o of_o this_o 11._o verse_n sil._n first_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o live_v for_o we_o so_o let_v we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o live_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o second_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n believer_n have_v which_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n they_o be_v behold_v only_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o which_o must_v help_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v we_o humble_a see_v we_o can_v neither_o die_v to_o sin_n nor_o live_v to_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o least_o good_a thing_n but_o through_o christ._n second_o to_o quicken_v our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n more_o and_o more_o towards_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o look_v for_o all_o our_o glory_n to_o christ_n therefore_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o and_o give_v we_o fellowship_n with_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n both_o for_o remission_n and_o for_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v thanks_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_n dial_n vi_o verse_n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n and_o what_o do_v it_o contain_v silas_n to_o persuade_v those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o set_v it_o on_o work_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o our_o nature_n these_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n be_v doctrinal_a this_o latter_a part_n be_v paraeneticall_a or_o hortatory_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n contain_v in_o this_o 12._o verse_n silas_n three_o first_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o exhortation_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o you_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o and_o mortal_a three_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n by_o not_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o sin_n tim._n now_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o do_v you_o call_v sin_n sil._n the_o corruption_n and_o pronnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o all_o augustin_n evil_a this_o natural_a corruption_n be_v here_o call_v sin_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n second_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n three_o because_o it_o have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n tim._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o it_o have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n silas_n first_o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n idem_fw-la 7_o 7._o second_o it_o strive_v and_o rebell_v against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7_o 23._o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a &c._n &c._n three_o because_o it_o engender_v death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o sin_n rom._n 5_o 14._o sin_n and_o 6_o 23._o tim._n when_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v sil._n when_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v confent_v unto_o and_o follow_v without_o resistance_n or_o when_o it_o be_v do_v ready_o which_o sin_n will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o body_n sil._n the_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o he_o do_v rather_o name_v the_o body_n then_o the_o soul_n because_o sin_n be_v first_o convey_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o afterward_o execute_v and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o body_n as_o a_o organ_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o commit_v of_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o this_o exhortation_n thus_o expound_v sil._n first_o though_o sin_n can_v but_o still_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a godly_a yet_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o reign_v else_o this_o exhortation_n be_v vain_a second_o that_o it_o behoove_v every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o part_n and_o endeavour_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v three_o where_o this_o care_n be_v not_o take_v to_o resist_v sin_n there_o it_o will_v reign_v as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o king_n tim._n what_o reason_n may_v stir_v up_o god_n child_n to_o a_o care_n of_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o ever_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o do_v sil._n first_o see_v christ_n have_v put_v into_o they_o the_o grace_n to_o therefore_o mortify_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v their_o part_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a &_o unfruitful_a but_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o keep_v under_o and_o master_v that_o enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v second_o because_o we_o be_v mortal_a mortal_n and_o subject_a to_o death_n therefore_o our_o resistance_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v the_o strong_a see_v it_o will_v short_o have_v a_o end_n three_o if_o we_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n to_o hinder_v it_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v overcome_v we_o to_o our_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o destruction_n tim._n but_o what_o need_v this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o sin_n can_v have_v any_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n be_v their_o king_n and_o rule_v they_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n sil._n it_o be_v very_o needful_a because_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o endeavour_n in_o resist_a sin_n it_o be_v keep_v from_o exercise_v any_o rule_n or_o kingdom_n over_o they_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n to_o rule_v in_o his_o child_n the_o same_o god_n will_v his_o child_n not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o power_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o god_n work_v by_o mean_n tim._n tell_v we_o now_o what_o be_v the_o special_a mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n sil._n not_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o whereby_o this_o word_n lust_n be_v mean_v not_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o first_o stir_n thereof_o even_o all_o the_o evil_a desire_n and_o motion_n that_o spring_v from_o it_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o do_v distinguish_v sin_n from_o lust_n as_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n second_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o lust_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v lust_n and_o not_o lust_n this_o show_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v one_o entire_a thing_n disperse_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o those_o diverse_a and_o many_o wicked_a motion_n and_o desire_n which_o come_v of_o it_o whereof_o we_o may_v read_v the_o particular_n rom._n 1_o 29._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o gala._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o colos._n 3._o 5._o and_o titus_n 3_o 3._o such_o a_o heap_n sea_n or_o world_n of_o evil_a lust_n there_o be_v lurk_v in_o our_o nature_n as_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o fight_v withal_o tim._n now_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o lust_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v these_o lusst_a sil._n neither_o to_o practice_v they_o in_o our_o work_n nor_o somuch_o as_o to_o consent_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o will_n with_o great_a watchfulness_n and_o continual_a prayer_n to_o withstand_v all_o motion_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o sil._n that_o such_o as_o will_v keep_v sin_n from_o reign_v must_v keep_v down_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v declare_v moras_fw-la by_o these_o similitude_n first_o of_o wound_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v look_v unto_o at_o
after_o the_o commit_v whereof_o man_n become_v more_o humble_a and_o wary_a which_o yet_o be_v bernard_n not_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n because_o it_o do_v particular_o treat_v of_o affliction_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o aug._n of_o the_o good_a that_o come_v thereof_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a whither_o all_o good_a thing_n tend_v be_v here_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o excellency_n that_o good_a tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o work_v together_o silas_n it_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o affliction_n themfelue_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o that_o good_a here_o speak_v of_o tim._n but_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a silas_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o another_o supreme_a cause_n work_v together_o with_o affliction_n to_o wit_n the_o marvellous_a paroeus_fw-la goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispose_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n to_o their_o good_a as_o joseph_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 50_o 20._o when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a even_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a so_o when_o as_o satan_n by_o affliction_n mean_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v god_n dispose_v they_o to_o a_o happy_a end_n even_o to_o increase_v hope_n rom._n 5_o 34._o for_o if_o a_o physician_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n can_v so_o temper_v hemlock_n or_o other_o poisonous_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o become_v medicinable_a much_o more_o can_v god_n so_o temper_n and_o dispose_v of_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v wholesome_a to_o his_o child_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n silas_n that_o affliction_n through_o god_n great_a mercy_n do_v help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n the_o reason_n reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mortify_v their_o sin_n wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o better_a obedience_n quicken_v their_o prayer_n exercise_v their_o patience_n &_o last_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n job_n 33_o 16_o 17_o rom._n 5_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o psal._n 119._o tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o serve_v much_o to_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n unto_o godly_a and_o constant_a patience_n second_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o faint_v in_o their_o trouble_n also_o to_o see_v how_o to_o make_v our_o profit_n of_o every_o thing_n tim._n proceed_v now_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n &_o 〈◊〉_d i_o how_o those_o person_n be_v describe_v unto_o who_o affliction_n shall_v do_v good_a silas_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o three_o mark_n first_o they_o be_v such_o as_o love_v god_n second_o such_o as_o be_v call_v 3._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v elect_v or_o call_v of_o his_o purpose_n tim._n how_o do_v these_o three_o mark_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o silas_n thus_o love_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n calling_n and_o call_z be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n purpose_n none_o can_v love_v god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v call_v &_o our_o call_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n thus_o our_o apostle_n set_v down_o thing_n first_o more_o manifest_a and_o afterward_o thing_n more_o secret_a first_o the_o effect_n and_o then_o the_o cause_n for_o as_o god_n purpose_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o call_v so_o be_v call_v in_o order_n before_o faith_n and_o faith_n before_o love_n in_o order_n of_o cause_n tim._n tell_v we_o now_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n silas_n it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o delight_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o aright_o to_o take_v pleasure_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o of_o his_o property_n word_n and_o work_n with_o like_v and_o joy_n study_v by_o all_o mean_n in_o all_o thingsto_fw-la set_v forth_o his_o glory_n they_o which_o hate_n and_o abhor_v god_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o tim._n whence_o spring_v this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o silas_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n we_o 1_o john_n 4_o 19_o for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v certain_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o in_o christ_n for_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o that_o love_n will_v constrain_v he_o to_o love_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 14._o also_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a thing_n as_o be_v certain_o know_v it_o will_v be_v both_o earneft_o love_v and_o desire_v tim._n why_o be_v it_o write_v they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n silas_n because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o namely_o in_o affliction_n what_o love_n we_o have_v to_o he_o than_o what_o he_o have_v to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v out_o of_o we_o the_o other_o be_v within_o we_o &_o god_n strike_v those_o he_o love_v tim._n by_o what_o special_a note_n may_v one_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n which_o love_n god_n silas_n by_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v his_o word_n john_n 14_o 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n also_o verse_n 21_o 23._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o patience_n suffer_v affliction_n do_v rather_o mention_v the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o of_o our_o neighbour_n silas_n because_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v that_o that_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n more_o easy_a and_o light_a to_o be_v bear_v even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o bear_v any_o calamity_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o he_o love_v at_o his_o heart_n thus_o do_v jonathan_n for_o david_n and_o as_o the_o service_n of_o jacob_n 14._o year_n seem_v nothing_o to_o he_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o rahel_n so_o they_o that_o true_o love_v god_n will_v for_o his_o sake_n suffer_v such_o adversity_n as_o he_o send_v either_o for_o correction_n or_o trial_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o he_o rather_o mention_v love_n then_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o patience_n spring_v from_o faith_n yet_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v love_n second_o it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o counterfeit_n &_o sincere_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o whereas_o they_o that_o profess_v faith_n and_o say_v they_o believe_v when_o they_o do_v not_o have_v their_o heart_n void_a of_o all_o love_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n esan_n and_o judas_n tim._n what_o instruction_n be_v we_o now_o to_o gather_v from_o this_o first_o mark_n sil._n two_o first_o that_o the_o sound_a love_n of_o god_n be_v needful_a to_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v bear_v affliction_n patient_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o first_o because_o it_o make_v the_o godly_a valiant_a keep_v they_o from_o faint_v under_o the_o great_a cross_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o martyr_n who_o because_o they_o love_v god_n be_v therefore_o ready_a to_o endure_v much_o for_o he_o second_o it_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n and_o make_v they_o earnest_o bend_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o constancy_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n first_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n see_v we_o can_v be_v patient_a without_o it_o second_o it_o warn_v we_o by_o our_o patient-bearing_a to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o god_n by_o his_o chastisement_n show_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o heb_n 12_o 5_o 6._o tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n arise_v from_o hence_o silas_n this_o none_o but_o god_n child_n can_v be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n because_o none_o can_v love_v god_n save_o his_o own_o child_n therefore_o they_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o patience_n and_o be_v blockish_a and_o senseless_a rather_o than_o patient_a tim._n what_o use_n be_v of_o this_o silas_n it_o afford_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v patience_n in_o affliction_n because_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o adoption_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o wicked_a man_n how_o quiet_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o true_a patience_n but_o a_o apearance_n of_o it_o they_o be_v rather_o blockish_a then_o endue_v with_o true_a christian_a patience_n ti._n what_o be_v the_o
fear_v further_a destruction_n second_o they_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v against_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v the_o good_a command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o regenerate_v man_n have_v and_o that_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o tim._n but_o herod_n be_v not_o only_o displease_v but_o he_o do_v good_a thing_n mark_z 6_o 20._o silas_n herod_n be_v indeed_o displease_v with_o his_o sin_n because_o 6._o he_o fear_v the_o punishment_n and_o not_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v put_v away_o herodias_n his_o brother_n wife_n &_o have_v repent_v of_o that_o main_a and_o gross_a sin_n second_o though_o he_o do_v good_a thing_n yet_o not_o thorough_o for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v he_o do_v many_o thing_n it_o imply_v that_o he_o neglect_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v as_o those_o which_o he_o do_v whereas_o the_o regenerate_a that_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n do_v hate_n and_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o allow_v one_o duty_n as_o well_o another_o though_o they_o perfect_o never_o leave_v any_o sin_n nor_o do_v any_o duty_n tim._n yet_o it_o be_v report_v of_o this_o paul_n that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisy_n and_o unregenerate_a he_o be_v conversant_a in_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n without_o rebuke_n silas_n all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o he_o then_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v good_a first_o because_o his_o conversation_n be_v unrebukeable_a outward_o &_o before_o man_n alone_o his_o lust_n and_o inward_a motion_n be_v vicious_a and_o sinful_a before_o god_n second_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n from_o god_n or_o both_o and_o not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o law_n might_n and_o do_v move_v he_o to_o be_v outward_o righteous_a last_o he_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n all_o thing_n be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o content_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o and_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n cleanse_v by_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o good_a they_o do_v tim._n yea_o but_o even_o regenerate_v man_n they_o do_v many_o evil_a thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v leave_v undo_v sundry_a good_a thing_n enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v best_a they_o come_v short_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n how_o do_v they_o then_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n sil._n yes_o all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o stand_v very_o well_o together_o if_o man_n consider_v his_o conclusion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v that_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v renew_a so_o far_o his_o mind_n his_o will_n his_o affection_n do_v all_o allow_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v he_o be_v violent_o draw_v unto_o they_o by_o original_a sin_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o he_o tim._n show_v we_o then_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n sylas_n when_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o law_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o for_o degree_n but_o for_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n see_v psal._n 1_o 2._o &_o 119_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 30_o 31._o rom._n 7_o 22_o 23._o tim._n now_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o profit_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o sincere_a christian_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o do_v any_o good_a or_o eschew_v any_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n because_o the_o law_n command_v it_o for_o he_o ever_o have_v respect_n unto_o gain_n or_o credit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n and_o not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a though_o he_o sin_n yet_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o love_v the_o law_n have_v that_o in_o he_o which_o resist_v and_o hate_v sin_n second_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o special_a comfort_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o inward_a man_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o who_o mind_n serve_v it_o such_o sure_o be_v regenerate_v though_o they_o have_v many_o fearful_a imperfection_n and_o sin_n yet_o if_o they_o in_o truth_n allow_v the_o law_n condemn_v those_o sin_n they_o do_v and_o allow_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o because_o the_o law_n will_v they_o repent_v from_o their_o heart_n so_o often_o as_o they_o violate_v the_o law_n through_o weakness_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o show_v how_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n either_o because_o they_o can_v or_o because_o they_o care_v not_o to_o know_v it_o these_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o needful_a thing_n together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v the_o law_n sound_o interpret_v and_o apply_v for_o as_o man_n can_v consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o law_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n final_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o the_o evil_a which_o he_o do_v but_o disallow_v it_o out_o of_o a_o reverend_a love_n unto_o the_o law_n whereunto_o he_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v repugnant_a he_o certain_o approve_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o rightnesse_n dial_n xiii_o verse_n 17._o now_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n a_o second_o conclusion_n infer_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o first_o combat_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n or_o between_o a_o good_a will_n and_o a_o bad_a deed_n the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o much_o if_o i_o paul_n do_v what_o i_o hate_v and_o what_o i_o will_v not_o do_v than_o i_o do_v it_o not_o as_o i_o be_o renew_a but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o my_o nature_n do_v it_o by_o draw_v i_o from_o good_a to_o evil_n whence_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o great_a in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o true_o complain_v in_o verse_n 14._o tim._n what_o instruction_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o conclusion_n silas_n that_o every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o man_n or_o into_o two_o part_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o sin_n the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a grace_n and_o corruption_n flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o in_o this_o life_n theit_n regeneration_n be_v unperfect_a second_o that_o a_o regenerate_a person_n take_v his_o denomination_n from_o the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n which_o reign_v in_o he_o not_o from_o sin_n which_o do_v but_o dwell_v in_o he_o three_o that_o part_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_a in_o a_o man_n never_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unrenued_a that_o sin_v &_o do_v evil_a four_o it_o afford_v a_o plain_a and_o evident_a mark_n to_o discern_v a_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v tim._n before_o you_o do_v particular_o name_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n tell_v we_o how_o many_o mark_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n silas_n there_o be_v seven_o several_a mark_n of_o the_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o hate_v sin_n verse_n 15._o the_o second_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n thereof_o verse_n 16_o and_o 22._o three_o to_o have_v a_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o
sinner_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n convict_v he_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a way_n now_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v necessary_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o most_o accurse_a &_o wretched_a man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n cause_v every_o elect_a sinner_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o most_o horrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o conscience_n great_a fear_n horror_n and_o astonishment_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salve_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v but_o not_o to_o make_v alive_a tim._n but_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a partaker_n of_o this_o fear_n before_o their_o connersion_n and_o all_o in_o a_o like_a degree_n silas_n all_o the_o elect_a which_o come_v to_o year_n and_o discretion_n be_v not_o convert_v without_o this_o fear_n but_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a portion_n of_o it_o for_o god_n dispense_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o fear_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o it_o fare_v with_o man_n in_o their_o new_a birth_n as_o with_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a birth_n where_o some_o be_v bear_v more_o easy_o some_o with_o more_o pain_n as_o some_o sore_n be_v let_v out_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n and_o some_o need_v much_o launch_n tim._n tell_v we_o what_o profit_n and_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o degree_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o convert_n of_o elect_a sinner_n silas_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n live_v always_o as_o bondman_n in_o fear_n of_o his_o punishment_n eph._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o second_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n law_n sound_o open_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o see_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v get_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n three_o we_o be_v warn_v what_o duty_n man_n be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v further_o their_o own_o conversion_n which_o be_v these_o first_o by_o the_o law_n to_o get_v distinct_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o and_o 7_o 7._o second_o right_o to_o understande_v what_o that_o curse_n be_v which_o the_o law_n threaten_v unto_o sin_n &_o sinner_n three_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o these_o very_a sin_n against_o which_o the_o law_n denounce_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n four_o legal_a faith_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v deserve_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n last_o upon_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o ourselves_o to_o labour_v and_o work_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o get_v they_o humble_v and_o break_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n here_o be_v reprove_v such_o as_o gather_v too_o much_o hope_n from_o the_o gospel_n ere_o the_o law_n have_v due_o fear_v and_o take_v they_o down_o with_o grief_n &_o shame_n tim._n be_v there_o any_o other_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o former_a point_n silas_n yea_o these_o three_o first_o they_o that_o have_v never_o any_o portion_n of_o this_o legal_a fear_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o fear_n &_o mistrust_v their_o own_o conversion_n second_o if_o any_o be_v under_o this_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condemnation_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o not_o be_v much_o discourage_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n to_o true_a conversion_n last_o let_v such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n not_o rest_n there_o but_o pass_v on_o till_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n lest_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o esau_n cain_n and_o judas_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o a_o christian_n conversion_n silas_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o consider_v in_o this_o three_o degree_n silas_n these_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o adoption_n what_o it_o be_v second_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v adoption_n and_o how_o may_v it_o be_v declare_v sil._n adoption_n be_v the_o make_v one_o actual_o a_o son_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v no_o son_n by_o nature_n ephe._n 2_o 3._o gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o for_o this_o word_n adoption_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o be_v childless_a do_v adopt_v and_o take_v to_o they_o of_o favour_n the_o child_n of_o another_o to_o be_v their_o son_n this_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n may_v be_v declare_v many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o adopt_v to_o wit_n god_n who_o have_v a_o natural_a son_n yet_o want_v son_n in_o our_o kind_n have_v adopt_a man_n &_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o child_n which_o be_v not_o the_o wont_a among_o man_n but_o quite_o contrary_a second_o by_o the_o person_n of_o we_o who_o be_v adopt_a be_v both_o beggarly_a and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n be_v also_o his_o enemy_n full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wondrous_a excellency_n to_o have_v such_o a_o sonship_n more_o a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n four_o by_o the_o manifold_a and_o exceed_a benefit_n which_o come_v by_o adoption_n namely_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o heaven_n last_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o adopt_a one_o be_v brief_o touch_v in_o malachy_n 1_o 6._o and_o more_o large_o in_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 14_o 15._o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n silas_n a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n certify_v our_o adoption_n unto_o us._n a_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o adoption_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o adopt_a one_o serve_v to_o witness_v their_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o two_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n silas_n the_o first_o be_v to_o seal_v or_o assure_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o their_o adoption_n by_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v term_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1_o 14._o the_o second_o be_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n with_o childlike_a confidence_n and_o godly_a fervency_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o most_o love_a father_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n zach._n 12_o 10._o tim._n how_o do_v the_o elect_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n silas_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n be_v give_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n because_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a heart_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n thereby_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o to_o become_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 2._o this_o will_v i_o know_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v faith_n preach_v that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n tim._n but_o how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n do_v god_n work_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o by_o it_o he_o will_v work_v in_o his_o child_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n silas_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o these_o degree_n or_o several_a work_n of_o grace_n first_o after_o the_o conscience_n be_v humble_v and_o terrify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v a_o extreme_a need_n of_o christ_n crucify_v there_o be_v engender_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n such_o
it_o serve_v for_o our_o humble_v to_o consider_v our_o imbecility_n &_o natural_a ignorance_n whereby_o we_o hang_v doubtful_a and_o stagger_v of_o seeblenesse_n and_o stick_v by_o ignorance_n second_o it_o show_v that_o none_o be_v perfect_a see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o ask_v in_o prayer_n three_o it_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n which_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o natural_a strength_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o feeble_a as_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v profitable_a much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o persorme_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o power_n in_o us._n last_o it_o teach_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o consideration_n and_o help_n to_o pray_v great_a than_o most_o yea_o then_o good_a man_n common_o think_v of_o tim._n come_v now_o unto_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n silas_n by_o stir_v up_o request_n in_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n cry_v by_o make_v we_o cry_v thus_o understand_v that_o in_o gal._n 4_o 6._o tim._n what_o gather_v you_o from_o these_o word_n silas_n thus_o much_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o make_v request_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v and_o to_o make_v request_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o attribute_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o godly_a do_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v by_o teach_v other_o and_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v know_v as_o augustine_n observe_v out_o of_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v i_o and_o in_o the_o galatian_n 4_o 9_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o you_o may_v know_v so_o deut._n 8_o 2._o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v the_o hebrew_n that_o placet_fw-la he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v make_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o so_o here_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n that_o be_v move_v we_o to_o request_v tim._n i_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v request_n for_o we_o rom._n 8_o 34._o how_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v request_n silas_n christ_n make_v request_n as_o mediator_n the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o request_n and_o desire_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a herein_o to_o which_o may_v be_v join_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v either_o confess_v he_o or_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o faithful_a confidence_n and_o reverence_n but_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o worker_n and_o kindler_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o godly_a silas_n first_o that_o no_o turk_n nor_o jew_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o heretic_n can_v pray_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n second_o that_o no_o wicked_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n can_v pray_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o in_o our_o best_a prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v see_v they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o prompter_n moderator_n and_o schoolmaster_n four_o that_o in_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n we_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o sigh_n unexpressable_a or_o which_o can_v be_v express_v silas_n this_o be_v mean_v either_o intensive_o for_o such_o sigh_n as_o aeterna_fw-la be_v most_o fervent_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o utter_v they_o for_o their_o greatness_n and_o exceed_a vehemency_n or_o proper_o for_o such_o sigh_n as_o we_o can_v utter_v by_o any_o speech_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n the_o godly_a in_o who_o they_o potest_fw-la be_v know_v not_o of_o they_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o strength_n of_o temptation_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a nor_o do_v know_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v much_o less_o speak_v any_o thing_n express_o in_o prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v groan_n and_o sigh_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o though_o the_o believer_n feel_v they_o not_o yet_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v they_o for_o they_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o his_o ear_n as_o in_o exod._n 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o fit_a sense_n therefore_o the_o better_a because_o it_o suit_v with_o scope_n and_o matter_n the_o phrase_n also_o will_v bear_v it_o tim._n what_o instruction_n arise_v from_o these_o word_n silas_n that_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n albeit_o never_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v prayer_n even_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v in_o a_o true_o humble_v heart_n be_v accept_v for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o god_n who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o work_n so_o the_o desire_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v prayer_n in_o his_o sight_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 145_o 19_o see_v master_n perkins_n graine_n of_o mustard_n seed_n at_o large_a of_o this_o point_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o afford_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n for_o that_o god_n spirit_n work_v wonderful_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o list_v they_o to_o godward_o even_o above_o that_o that_o themselves_o can_v perceive_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v in_o word_n second_o it_o serve_v for_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a against_o a_o temptation_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v whereas_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o sigh_v it_o be_v a_o prayer_n before_o god_n a_o desire_n be_v a_o prayer_n a_o continual_a desire_n be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n three_o it_o repove_v hypocrite_n who_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v pray_v well_o when_o they_o speak_v many_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o heart_n within_o void_a of_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o do_v accompany_v true_a prayer_n dial_n xxiiii_o verse_n 27._o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o silas_n to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a roman_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n in_o great_a affliction_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o their_o prayer_n how_o feeble_a soever_o which_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n be_v know_v and_o grant_v of_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o three_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o because_o their_o prayer_n be_v frame_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o because_o they_o which_o pray_v be_v saint_n and_o dear_a to_o god_n tim._n let_v we_o examine_v these_o three_o reason_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o search_v see_v he_o need_v no_o inquisition_n but_o know_v all_o thing_n without_o search_n silas_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a whereby_o he_o know_v most_o perfect_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o hide_a 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o manner_n and_o do_n of_o man_n and_o apply_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o man_n desire_v perfect_o to_o know_v that_o they_o search_v for_o and_o by_o search_n they_o come_v to_o the_o exact_a understanding_n of_o thing_n tim._n what_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o heart_n sil._n the_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n purpose_n and_o motion_n all_o which_o god_n do_v most_o perfect_o behold_v and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o agree_v to_o none_o save_v to_o god_n alone_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o tim._n yet_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o silas_n first_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o nothing_o without_o a_o
as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o very_a secret_a place_n of_o god_n five_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o admonish_v all_o the_o godly_a lay_v aside_o all_o other_o mean_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o go_v down_o into_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o that_o precious_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o call_n to_o christ._n tim._n yea_o but_o this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a doubt_n man_n say_v they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a call_n can_v always_o discerue_v it_o silas_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o there_o be_v some_o few_o token_n solution_n by_o which_o a_o save_a vocation_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o effectual_a which_o be_v common_a as_o first_o a_o distinct_a special_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n not_o confuse_o and_o general_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o sincere_a love_n to_o they_o and_o joy_n in_o they_o three_o to_o take_v sound_a delight_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o threaten_n reprehension_n &_o exhortation_n aswell_o as_o consolation_n four_o to_o begin_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o throughout_o in_o one_o thing_n aswell_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o perfect_o five_o to_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o call_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10._o six_o a_o earnest_a desire_n with_o constant_a prayer_n to_o have_v othere_o bring_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a call_n special_o such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n as_o family_n servant_n child_n wife_n etc._n etc._n last_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n call_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o call_n be_v thankful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o good_a to_o the_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o rom._n 8_o 15_o 16_o and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o father_n glory_n guide_v by_o knowledge_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 11._o tim._n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d former_a doctrine_n sil._n yea_o 〈◊〉_d for_o christian_a consolation_n even_o to_o comfort_v at_o the_o heart_n all_o such_o weary_a heavy_a lade_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n as_o do_v covet_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v certify_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o find_v rest_n and_o perceive_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n let_v these_o never_o fear_v their_o own_o estate_n if_o they_o can_v find_v in_o truth_n god_n effectual_a calling_n to_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o these_o mark_n though_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n for_o thereby_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v clear_o and_o firm_o see_v their_o own_o predestination_n which_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o alter_v not_o it_o can_v be_v that_o such_o shall_v perish_v tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n arss_v out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n sil._n that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v must_v thankful_o doctrine_n receive_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a reason_n mean_n of_o a_o effectual_a calling_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v adulti_fw-la of_o year_n and_o stature_n able_a to_o hear_v tim._n what_o use_v hereof_o sil._n it_o show_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o estate_n papist_n use_v and_o profane_a atheist_n which_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n also_o of_o careless_a worldling_n which_o regard_v not_o such_o a_o blessing_n second_o it_o warn_v such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o nourish_v a_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n and_o therefore_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a calling_n join_v to_o their_o common_a call_n tim._n have_v you_o yet_o any_o other_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o silas_n yea_o by_o paul_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n doctrine_n we_o we_o learn_v that_o his_o own_o election_n be_v certain_o know_v into_o he_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o diseretion_n second_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a call_n the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o not_o by_o special_a revelation_n only_o three_o by_o his_o example_n he_o ensturct_v we_o to_o doctrine_n hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o season_n be_v first_o because_o they_o reason_n have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o seal_v up_o to_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n second_o god_n invit_v they_o by_o his_o word_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n three_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n last_o in_o their_o life_n they_o do_v yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n now_o charity_n require_v we_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o by_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o tim._n but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o christ_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v apparent_o wicked_a silas_n even_o of_o such_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o morrow_n will_v bring_v forth_o also_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n show_v that_o god_n call_v at_o all_o hour_n even_o at_o the_o last_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o paul_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n instruct_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o hope_n of_o any_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v none_o more_o wicked_a than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v call_v also_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o infinite_a power_n to_o convert_v a_o grievous_a as_o a_o less_o sinner_n tim._n what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o reprobation_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n none_o reject_v which_o be_v in_o noah_n ark_n in_o the_o outward_a church_n silas_n we_o may_v not_o determine_v or_o give_v final_a sentence_n upon_o any_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n rom._n 14_o 10_o 11_o 12_o but_o leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o god_n who_o only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o who_o be_v not_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o we_o do_v so_o out_o of_o charity_n hope_v well_o of_o all_o as_o yet_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o elect_v that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v first_o by_o scripture_n math._n 20._o 16._o many_o call_v few_o choose_v also_o 1._o john_n 2_o 29._o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v not_o of_o us._n again_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n people_n it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n sheep_n nor_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n john_n 10_o 29._o nor_o be_v jew_n within_o rom._n 2_o 29._o nor_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 4._o nor_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8_o 39_o second_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v liken_v unto_o a_o floor_n have_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n mat._n 3_o 12._o to_o a_o drag_v net_n have_v good_a fish_n and_o bad_a mat._n 13_o 47._o to_o a_o field_n of_o tare_n as_o well_o as_o of_o good_a corn_n mat._n 13_o 24._o to_o a_o house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o gold_n to_o noah_n ark_n wherein_o be_v unclean_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o clean_o three_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o example_n as_o of_o esau_n rom._n 9_o 12._o and_o judus_n john_n 6_o 70._o who_o be_v both_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o of_o cain_n ishmael_n saul_n d._n mass_o last_o this_o appear_v by_o reason_n because_o reason_n be_v all_o elect_a all_o must_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o true_a mat._n 7_o 13_o second_o it_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o security_n three_o be_v all_o elect_a then_o shall_v all_o have_v a_o effectual_a call_n to_o christ_n mat._n 13._o and_o 20._o we_o be_v therefore_o thus_o to_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o invisible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o elect_a and_o none_o other_o but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o
doleful_a estate_n give_v their_o eye_n no_o slumber_n nor_o rest_n to_o their_o eyelid_n till_o they_o find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n tim._n what_o other_o doctrine_n from_o this_o text_n silas_n that_o blissful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v doctrine_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o endow_v with_o his_o faith_n and_o spirit_n because_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o christ_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n be_v exalt_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o child_n which_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n tim._n how_o d_o you_o you_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o by_o scripture_n psal._n 144_o 15._o bless_a be_v proof_n the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n john_n 1_o 12._o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v give_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 3_o 1._o second_o by_o reason_n by_o reason_n for_o first_o god_n child_n be_v christ_n brethren_n heb._n 2_o 12._o and_o god_n heir_n rom._n 8_o 18._o second_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n full_o forgive_v they_o rom._n 4_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 32_o 1._o three_o they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o believe_v heart_n luke_n 1._o four_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a uprightness_n of_o life_n psal._n 112_o 1._o and_o 119_o 1._o rom._n 8_o 9_o five_o if_o cross_n and_o trouble_v come_v they_o be_v support_v and_o comfort_v under_o they_o and_o reap_v much_o good_a by_o they_o john_n 14_o rom._n 8_o 28._o six_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o servant_n heb._n 1_o 14._o and_o all_o creature_n be_v at_o league_n with_o they_o hosea_n 2_o 18._o seven_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n devil_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n luke_n 1._o 74._o rom._n 6_o 7._o act_n 26_o 26._o three_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n prove_v this_o point_n as_o of_o a_o tree_n stand_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n plant_v in_o god_n house_n set_v upon_o a_o rock_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o king_n full_a of_o riches_n &_o glory_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o of_o a_o vine_n psal._n 45_o and_o 92_o 12_o 13_o mat_n 7_o 24_o john_n 15._o rom._n 11_o 17._o tim._n what_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o speak_v base_o of_o god_n child_n second_o it_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o such_o as_o offer_v they_o any_o wrong_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n also_o what_o blessing_n be_v over_o their_o head_n which_o kind_o entreat_v they_o mat._n 10._o 42._o and_o 25_o 40._o three_o it_o exhort_v god_n child_n by_o remembrance_n of_o their_o great_a dignity_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o to_o fly_v sin_n careful_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o just_o and_o last_o it_o must_v increase_v and_o double_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v by_o grace_n set_v in_o such_o a_o happy_a estate_n tim._n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n and_o no_o people_n that_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o not_o belove_v silas_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n elect_v sometime_o according_a to_o their_o predestination_n and_o sometime_o according_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n second_o their_o present_a estate_n be_v twofold_a either_o in_o corruption_n and_o grace_n one_o succeed_v the_o other_o in_o regard_n thereof_o they_o be_v sometime_o belove_v and_o not_o belove_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o condition_n tim._n why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o live_a god_n silas_n because_o god_n live_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o eternal_o and_o be_v author_n of_o life_n to_o all_o which_o live_v act_v 17._o 28._o which_o show_v idol_n to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o they_o neither_o live_v nor_o infuse_v life_n into_o other_o nor_o can_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o violation_n tim._n how_o come_v it_o that_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n people_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o and_o now_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o silas_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o be_v his_o way_n past_o find_v outfor_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o who_o have_v he_o tell_v this_o counsel_n dial_n xviii_o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29._o also_o esayas_n cry_v concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v but_o a_o remnant_n be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v make_v his_o account_n and_o gather_v it_o into_o a_o short_a sum_n with_o righteousue_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o short_a account_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o esayas_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n bid_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o bid_v be_v make_v as_o sodom_n and_o have_v be_v like_o to_o gomorrah_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n have_v prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hosea_n now_o he_o do_v the_o like_o touch_v the_o jew_n who_o call_v to_o christ_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esaias_n chap._n 10_o 22._o and_o 1_o 9_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n that_o of_o the_o jew_n some_o few_o only_o be_v call_v to_o christ_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v reject_v according_a as_o god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a determine_v for_o the_o aposile_a reason_n here_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n few_o call_v therefore_o few_o choose_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n two_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v save_v verse_n 27_o 28._o second_o the_o reason_n hereof_o god_n mercy_n verse_n 29._o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o cry_v silas_n a_o plain_a and_o earnest_a speak_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n or_o faint_a tim._n what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v bold_o and_o distinct_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 58_o 1._o hence_o be_v john_n baptist_n call_v a_o crier_n math._n 3_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o common_a crier_n in_o city_n who_o so_o speak_v as_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o thus_o christ_n speak_v for_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n john_n 7_o 37._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 58._o second_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n john_n 7._o three_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v stir_n up_o and_o quicken_v attention_n four_o it_o help_v the_o understanding_n cause_v thing_n soon_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o perceive_v five_o the_o untoward_a rebellion_n of_o man_n heart_n require_v such_o plainness_n and_o earnestness_n to_o humble_a and_o tame_v it_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o reprove_v such_o teacher_n as_o suppress_v their_o voice_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v too_o much_o to_o exalt_v it_o second_o it_o warnesh_a hearer_n to_o love_v such_o vehemency_n see_v their_o own_o dulness_n need_v it_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n sil._n the_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o multitude_n like_a to_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o god_n promise_v abraham_n gen._n 15._o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o remnant_n sil._n it_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o tradesman_n who_o cut_v out_o a_o whole_a cloth_n till_o only_o a_o little_a piece_n be_v leave_v which_o they_o call_v a_o remnant_n or_o remainder_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o very_a few_o and_o small_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n shall_v be_v call_v tim._n what_o signify_v save_v silas_n it_o signify_v deliverance_n from_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a danger_n tim._n of_o what_o time_n do_v esayas_n speak_v this_o silas_n first_o of_o the_o time_n of_o ezckiah_n when_o all_o juda_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o assyrian_n only_a jerusalem_n be_v spare_v second_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o chaldea_n when_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n tarry_v behind_o the_o few_o return_v home_o many_o die_v in_o babylon_n other_o willing_o abide_v there_o but_o the_o prophet_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a relation_n namely_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n spurn_v against_o the_o gospel_n some_o few_o only_a receyve_n it_o those_o external_a redemption_n and_o deliverance_n be_v type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o though_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v full_a of_o
take_v without_o stammer_n or_o doubt_v and_o that_o faith_n which_o lean_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o firm_a and_o strong_a against_o all_o assault_n of_o satan_n who_o fiery_a dart_n of_o doubt_n and_o despair_n be_v quench_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n if_o in_o marriage_n for_o wedlock_n duty_n and_o comfort_n we_o stay_v upon_o our_o mutual_a promise_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n even_o every_o faithful_a soul_n quiet_o and_o firm_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o husband_n christ_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n present_a and_o future_a both_o now_o and_o in_o heaven_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o second_o instruction_n use_v sil._n first_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o allow_v unto_o justify_v faith_n no_o more_o but_o probable_a or_o conjectural_a knowledge_n leave_v man_n conscience_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o blessedness_n wherein_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o disable_v the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o make_v his_o word_n false_a for_o to_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v still_o to_o stick_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n though_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o by_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o play_v the_o butcher_n of_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v even_o keep_v upon_o the_o rack_n by_o romish_a divinity_n and_o also_o to_o charge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a in_o good_a earnest_n second_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o slanderous_a they_o be_v which_o accuse_v the_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a presume_v since_o it_o be_v duty_n and_o christian_a submission_n to_o rely_v undoubted_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o godless_a presumption_n which_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o have_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o innocence_n and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o alone_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n three_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n unto_o all_o faithful_a soul_n who_o in_o all_o temptation_n stir_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o happiness_n they_o may_v enfree_a themselves_o from_o all_o terror_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o trouble_n say_v he_o but_o for_o thy_o promise_n thy_o word_n have_v comfort_v 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o the_o palsy_n man_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v christ_n word_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v thereby_o cheer_v and_o make_v both_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o tremble_a soul_n will_v fortify_v and_o establish_v it_o in_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n this_o satan_n know_v and_o therefore_o his_o practice_n be_v to_o hide_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n from_o trouble_a conscience_n or_o else_o to_o suggest_v unto_o they_o this_o as_o though_o that_o such_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o or_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o three_o doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o 8._o verse_n silas_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v for_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n first_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o afterward_o by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v that_o self_n same_o word_n which_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o manichee_n and_o papist_n avouch_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v other_o thing_n then_o that_o they_o then_o write_v that_o hence_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o join_v thereunto_o their_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a which_o error_n of_o they_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a and_o false_a if_o they_o be_v not_o confonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v counterfeit_a tim._n let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o 9_o verse_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o confession_n silas_n a_o open_a and_o plain_a profession_n that_o jesus_n who_o be_v interpretation_n lord_n of_o all_o be_v our_o lord_n also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n the_o devil_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v therefore_o christian_n must_v go_v further_o and_o believe_v it_o with_o affiance_n tim._n in_o what_o respect_n be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n silas_n both_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o power_n over_o we_o and_o also_o by_o grace_n of_o redemption_n have_v as_o well_o ransom_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n as_o create_v and_o govern_v us._n tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n silas_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n which_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n yea_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v but_o to_o embrace_v in_o our_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n with_o holy_a confidence_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a tim._n why_o be_v confession_n set_v before_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o doubt_n cause_n and_o root_n of_o confession_n psalm_n 116._o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v silas_n first_o because_o moses_n do_v in_o this_o order_n propound_v solution_n they_o as_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n be_v cite_v second_o we_o can_v discern_v other_o man_n faith_n or_o other_o man_n our_o faith_n but_o by_o our_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o confession_n and_o action_n tim._n why_o 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o name_v christ_n resurrection_n doubt_n see_v faith_n respect_v his_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o all_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v sil._n first_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n solution_n do_v distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o do_v easy_o accord_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v but_o they_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o exceed_v compass_n and_o reach_v of_o reason_n the_o philosopher_n discern_v it_o not_o but_o deride_v it_o rather_o say_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o act_v 18._o second_o because_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v have_v profit_v we_o little_a unless_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o wherein_o he_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a last_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n presuppose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o knit_v together_o as_o a_o link_n both_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o death_n which_o go_v before_o and_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o his_o intercession_n which_o follow_v after_o his_o rise_n under_o which_o then_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o other_o passion_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v tim._n what_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o 9_o verse_n silas_n only_o this_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n doctrine_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a thing_n exact_v of_o we_o but_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n will_v be_v near_o to_o we_o both_o in_o possibility_n and_o efficacy_n in_o possibility_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a which_o may_v be_v that_o elect_a sinner_n shall_v have_v grace_n to_o believe_v especial_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o faith_n act_n 13_o 48._o but_o it_o be_v utter_o unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o god_n decree_n and_o man_n corruption_n be_v against_o it_o and_o second_o he_o be_v near_o and_o easy_a to_o we_o in_o efficacy_n because_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o faithful_a heart_n real_o and_o actual_o and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o a_o robe_n or_o garment_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n tim._n yea_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o impossible_a &_o aidoubt_v hard_a then_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o silas_n it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o facility_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v solution_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v mere_o god_n gift_n without_o
posterim_n before_o he_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v deliver_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o luther_n to_o teach_v thus_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o heresy_n also_o in_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o write_v thus_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o doctrine_n doctrine_n silas_n that_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o mind_n alone_o but_o the_o will_v also_o which_o be_v more_o special_o signify_v by_o heart_n act_v 8_o 37._o ephes._n 3_o 17._o for_o this_o confidence_n reason_n be_v at_o least_o a_o necessary_a companion_n of_o faith_n but_o confidence_n have_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o faith_n lodge_v there_o also_o tim._n what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n sil._n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v that_o unto_o a_o lively_a faith_n there_o use_v be_v require_v a_o double_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v certain_o see_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o first_o work_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n term_v understanding_n 2._o and_o knowledge_n and_o see_v the_o other_o work_n be_v to_o bow_v 3._o the_o affection_n that_o they_o embrace_v and_o full_o rest_v in_o that_o 40._o which_o the_o mind_n have_v full_o assent_v unto_o from_o this_o 12._o work_n faith_n in_o scripture_n be_v term_v trust_n confidence_n and_o affiance_n second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o confute_v the_o romanist_n which_o place_n faith_n in_o the_o supernal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o write_v here_o that_o with_o the_o understanding_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n there_o may_v indeed_o be_v worthy_a knowledge_n and_o notable_a assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n part_n but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o believe_v to_o justification_n three_o here_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o justify_n faith_n not_o to_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v yield_v agreement_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o near_o to_o look_v unto_o this_o whether_o faith_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o their_o illuminate_v understanding_n with_o some_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o contrary_a thought_n and_o motion_n with_o a_o loathe_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o mouth_n tim._n what_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n silas_n not_o only_o a_o plain_a and_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v his_o office_n nature_n person_n and_o benefit_n but_o the_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n with_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o in_o our_o own_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o 13._o verse_n follow_v wherein_o vocation_n be_v put_v for_o confession_n tim._n wherefore_o be_v this_o work_n of_o confession_n add_v unto_o faith_n silas_n to_o distinguish_v and_o put_v difference_n between_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o it_o tim._n but_o why_o be_v this_o work_n name_v as_o the_o witness_n of_o faith_n rather_o doubt_n than_o any_o other_o work_n sil._n first_o because_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n solution_n of_o moses_n before_o allege_v in_o verse_n 8._o where_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o mouth_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a token_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n when_o occasion_n serve_v sincere_o to_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n faithful_o which_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v for_o they_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o math._n 15._o 8._o but_o this_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o faith_n come_v from_o faith_n as_o from_o the_o root_n of_o it_o three_o because_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o confession_n math._n 10._o 32._o and_o here_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n out_o of_o a_o lively_a faith_n tim._n but_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o sense_n be_v salvation_n annex_v to_o doubt_n confession_n solution_n silas_n not_o as_o the_o effect_n to_o his_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o way_n to_o note_n the_o end_n for_o confession_n be_v but_o the_o way_n only_o by_o which_o justify_v person_n do_v come_v to_o their_o perfect_a blessedness_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o salvation_n as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o happiness_n see_v righteousness_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n necessary_o follow_v righteousness_n therefore_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o not_o confession_n which_o be_v but_o the_o path_n only_o wherein_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o save_a faith_n 10_o as_o vain_a be_v that_o popish_a note_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v not_o it_o justify_v without_o work_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o christian_a without_o work_n what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v from_o this_o latter_a part_n silas_n that_o a_o lively_a faith_n bring_v forth_o good_a work_n doctrine_n and_o namely_o the_o confession_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n which_o where_o they_o be_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n where_o they_o be_v not_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o light_n nor_o heat_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o witness_v itself_o upon_o occasion_n as_o fire_n send_v forth_o heat_n therefore_o be_v we_o wrong_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o accuse_v we_o to_o teach_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o dead_a faith_n void_a of_o work_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o get_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o can_v show_v itself_o by_o work_n and_o such_o work_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o all_o work_n which_o come_v not_o of_o faith_n to_o be_v sin_n second_o we_o learn_v that_o confession_n be_v a_o work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v necessary_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o thing_n command_v we_o of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n tim._n but_o what_o thing_n belong_v unto_o christian_a confession_n silas_n first_o knowledge_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n concern_v christ._n second_o wisdom_n to_o espy_v the_o due_a occasion_n of_o confession_n to_o wit_n when_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o neighbour_n edify_v three_o boldness_n to_o do_v it_o free_o without_o fear_n of_o man_n four_o sincerity_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o guile_n five_o reverence_n as_o in_o god_n quarrel_n and_o presence_n six_o meekness_n 1._o pet._n 3_o 15._o such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unbelief_n also_o rash_a presumptuous_a and_o vainglorious_a person_n timorous_a and_o fearful_a one_o hypocrite_n and_o false-hearted_a man_n and_o woman_n proud_a and_o malapert_n people_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o meek_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ._n dial_n ix_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o lieu_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n what_o scope_n he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o verse_n 10._o where_o he_o ascribe_v righteousness_n unto_o faith_n as_o to_o a_o cause_n and_o salvation_n to_o confession_n as_o to_o a_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o salvation_n the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o untrue_a but_o the_o scripture_n promiscth_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n unto_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o christ._n this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o three_o verse_n of_o our_o text_n touch_v faith_n verse_n 11._o touch_v confession_n in_o
may_v we_o take_v from_o this_o verse_n thus_o open_v sil._n here_o be_v lay_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o weak_a christian_n which_o lack_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v like_o blind_a man_n &_o like_o sick_a person_n they_o be_v weak_a ready_a to_o trip_v and_o to_o fall_v upon_o every_o occasion_n this_o must_v serve_v to_o humble_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a of_o judgement_n &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o store_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v more_o firm_o second_o it_o be_v much_o better_a in_o case_n of_o offence_n to_o sorbeare_fw-la our_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a then_o to_o use_v it_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o far_o more_o precious_a thing_n then_o the_o nourish_a of_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n also_o thereby_o we_o prefer_v peace_n and_o edification_n to_o our_o pleasure_n tim._n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o faith_n thou_o haste_v faith_n for_o with_o m._n beza_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n then_o by_o interrogation_n have_v thou_o faith_n silas_n faith_n signify_v the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o verse_n 14._o in_o his_o own_o example_n he_o expound_v it_o these_o word_n contain_v another_o secret_a objection_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o strong_a thus_o i_o know_v and_o believe_v my_o liberty_n which_o i_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v unpure_a to_o i_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o profess_v it_o in_o word_n and_o express_v it_o in_o act_n without_o respect_n have_v of_o other_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v first_o by_o grant_v thou_o have_v this_o faith_n i_o yield_v it_o unto_o thou_o second_o by_o distinguish_v thus_o have_v thy_o faith_n unto_o thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n but_o express_v it_o not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o thy_o brother_n for_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v necessary_o enjoy_v thy_o knowledge_n to_o thy_o edification_n but_o use_v it_o not_o to_o another_o destruction_n tim._n what_o then_o shall_v my_o faith_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v smother_v silas_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o before_o god_n approve_v it_o unto_o he_o use_v it_o so_o as_o one_o that_o know_v he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o before_o god_n and_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o it_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v fufficient_a in_o this_o case_n thou_o need_v not_o make_v any_o ostentation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o thy_o brother_n let_v it_o even_o be_v enough_o to_o thou_o that_o god_n know_v thy_o faith_n this_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o precept_n of_o christ_n math._n 6_o 6._o thy_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o as_o in_o some_o case_n and_o sometime_o we_o may_v hide_v our_o prayer_n so_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o we_o boast_v unto_o the_o danger_n of_o other_o tim._n what_o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n before_o god_n how_o then_o have_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n also_o see_v rom._n 10_o 10._o where_o both_o faith_n and_o confession_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n silas_n our_o apostle_n here_o speak_v neither_o of_o general_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n nor_o yet_o of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v something_o to_o be_v lawful_a second_o even_o this_o particular_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v they_o only_o to_o be_v conceal_v when_o it_o can_v be_v profess_v and_o practise_v without_o offence_n and_o scandal_n unto_o our_o weak_a brother_n not_o the_o profession_n then_o but_o the_o unseasonable_a hurtful_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v here_o prohibit_v herewith_o a_o gree_v the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n this_o text_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n namely_o the_o faith_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a touch_v the_o former_a faith_n say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n again_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n before_o my_o father_n will_v i_o deny_v he_o this_o faith_n be_v oppress_v if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o other_o faith_n about_o middle_a thing_n be_v then_o subvert_v when_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o show_v tim._n tell_v we_o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o silas_n he_o give_v three_o short_a and_o pithy_a rule_n to_o direct_v both_o strong_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o first_o concern_v the_o strong_a only_a the_o second_o the_o weak_a only_o the_o three_o they_o both_o the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o acclamation_n o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n which_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v touch_v the_o understanding_n of_o which_o rule_n note_n that_o apostle_n speak_v first_o touch_v a_o man_n condemn_v himself_o and_o not_o be_v condemn_v of_o other_o or_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v of_o other_o second_o he_o speak_v of_o condemn_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o same_o person_n not_o of_o disallow_v in_o another_o what_o he_o persorme_v in_o himself_o three_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n whereby_o one_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n condemn_v and_o in_o his_o practice_n allow_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o rule_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o happy_a man_n who_o practice_n in_o outward_a act_n agree_v with_o the_o inward_a judgement_n of_o his_o conscience_n more_o plain_o thus_o in_o conscience_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o weak_a brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v by_o undue_a and_o untimely_a exercise_n of_o our_o liberty_n so_o to_o allow_v this_o as_o by_o no_o contrary_a deed_n to_o condemn_v it_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o his_o heart_n let_v all_o man_n strive_v for_o this_o happy_a condition_n after_o the_o example_n of_o job_n chap._n 27_o 6._o and_o of_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 1_o 12._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o second_o rule_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o weak_a silas_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o believe_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o show_v in_o act_n the_o rule_n more_o at_o large_a be_v thus_o much_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n hurt_v his_o conscience_n and_o offend_v god_n which_o either_o eat_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o with_o a_o waver_a doubtfulness_n and_o not_o be_v well_o persuade_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o please_v god_n or_o displease_v he_o a_o christian_n which_o will_v please_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o conscience_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v before_o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o do_v it_o doubt_o the_o mind_n be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o diverse_a reason_n do_v pollute_v the_o action_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n lack_v right_a rule_n and_o end_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o govern_v by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n let_v man_n therefore_o learn_v to_o resolve_v of_o their_o deed_n before_o they_o act_v it_o and_o enterprise_n nothing_o so_o long_o as_o one_o conscience_n and_o mind_n be_v doubtful_a what_o he_o may_v do_v for_o so_o long_o our_o deed_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n praise_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o sinful_a for_o it_o be_v sin_n whatsoever_o miss_v of_o the_o due_a end_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o three_o rule_n silas_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n where_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n faith_n can_v be_v interpret_v of_o conscience_n for_o this_o interpretation_n be_v against_o the_o beginning_n
seed_n of_o faithful_a parent_n man_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o therefore_o they_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v call_v of_o his_o grace_n moreover_o covert_o the_o apostle_n herein_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o boast_v as_o if_o all_o holiness_n be_v in_o their_o kindred_n and_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o their_o stock_n as_o they_o foolish_o dream_v for_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o glorious_a condition_n of_o holiness_n touch_v saint_n the_o word_n note_v not_o any_o absolute_a perfection_n where_o there_o be_v no_o want_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o both_o roman_n corinthian_n and_o other_o who_o paul_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n be_v sundry_a way_n faulty_a but_o such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o 11_o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v bestow_v among_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v tim._n what_o do_v this_o scripture_n contain_v silas_n paul_n have_v end_v his_o salutation_n use_v now_o a_o exordium_n or_o preface_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o win_v and_o draw_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_n towards_o he_o to_o cause_v they_o more_o ready_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n perform_v and_o that_o very_o pathetical_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a orator_n by_o great_a art_n to_o get_v and_o gain_v their_o benevolence_n and_o attention_n tim._n what_o art_n do_v be_v use_n for_o this_o purpose_n silas_n first_o he_o insinuate_v his_o great_a love_n and_o good_a will_n which_o he_o bear_v they_o until_o verse_n 16._o second_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o verse_n 16._o tim._n by_o what_o argument_n do_v paul_n demonstrate_v and_o prove_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o silas_n three_o way_n first_o by_o his_o rejoice_a and_o give_v thanks_n for_o their_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n second_o by_o his_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o spiritual_a prosperity_n three_o by_o his_o great_a care_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o any_o earthly_a benefit_n or_o commodity_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n tim._n now_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n silas_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n the_o world_n put_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o many_o part_n in_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o 1._o thes._n 1._o 8._o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god_n ward_n be_v spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n now_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o their_o faith_n witness_v and_o utter_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o christ._n rom._n 10._o and_o other_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n like_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o 19_o where_o obedience_n that_o be_v their_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v abroad_o that_o be_v the_o rumour_n of_o it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o secret_a thing_n and_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n know_v only_o to_o god_n yet_o by_o sign_n manifest_v to_o man_n who_o by_o the_o fruit_n be_v lead_v to_o see_v the_o root_n and_o to_o commend_v it_o tim._n what_o mean_v he_o hereby_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n silas_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a and_o with_o joy_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v so_o famous_a as_o that_o their_o conquest_n over_o many_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o renown_v as_o their_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n for_o christian_a religion_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o well-doing_n of_o other_o when_o they_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o godliness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o follow_v first_o because_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o suffer_v together_o and_o to_o rejoice_v together_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 26._o second_o the_o well-doing_n and_o spiritual_a prosperity_n of_o other_o christian_n redownd_v to_o we_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o their_o gift_n as_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o though_o not_o for_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o for_o every_o saint_n be_v the_o possessor_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n yet_o in_o the_o fruition_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n wherein_o we_o have_v just_a and_o great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n three_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o welfare_n and_o the_o well-doing_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n chase_v envy_n out_o of_o the_o hart_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o plant_v brotherly_a love_n gal._n 5_o 22._o 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 4._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a which_o either_o little_a regard_n and_o rejoice_v not_o at_o all_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o do_v repine_v and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o good_a estate_n and_o good_a work_n of_o other_o carp_n at_o they_o cross_v and_o hinder_v their_o good_a course_n and_o endeavour_n as_o saul_n envy_v david_n the_o jew_n christ_n and_o the_o false_a apostle_n paul_n second_o it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o do_v feel_v their_o heart_n stir_v up_o to_o cheerful_a thankfulness_n towards_o god_n for_o such_o as_o they_o see_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephe._n 1_o 4._o tim._n why_o do_v he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n silas_n first_o because_o all_o grace_n come_v to_o we_o through_o he_o our_o mediator_n john_n 1_o 14_o 16._o second_o because_o all_o thanks_n be_v accept_v for_o he_o 1._o peter_n 2_o 5._o three_o all_o ability_n to_o be_v thankful_a be_v give_v of_o he_o for_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spiritis_fw-la author_n of_o every_o grace_n now_o the_o same_o way_n which_o god_n take_v in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o return_v thanks_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n tim._n why_o say_v he_o my_o god_n silas_n he_o speak_v this_o as_o the_o saint_n do_v out_o of_o a_o private_a feel_n hot_a to_o exclude_v other_o but_o to_o express_v his_o faith_n and_o peculiar_a affiance_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n goodness_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v he_o in_o special_a who_o be_v a_o common_a god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a tim._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o general_a faith_n silas_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o every_o one_o must_v private_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n general_n and_o historical_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v say_v their_o faith_n publish_v why_o he_o name_v their_o faith_n rather_o than_o any_o grace_n of_o they_o silas_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o queen_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n second_o that_o god_n honour_v they_o with_o good_a fame_n and_o renown_n which_o honour_v he_o by_o place_v their_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n three_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o mighty_a in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o that_o he_o called_n god_n to_o witness_v silas_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o private_a matter_n so_o we_o observe_v these_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a and_o know_v to_o we_o so_o to_o be_v second_o that_o god_n only_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o importance_n not_o slight_a and_o trivial_a four_o that_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o requisite_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o our_o word_n as_o it_o do_v very_o much_o behoove_v the_o roman_n to_o think_v well_o of_o paul_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o
second_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n three_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n mighty_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n tim._n begin_v with_o that_o part_n you_o name_v last_o because_o it_o be_v first_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n be_v there_o any_o such_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n in_o god_n tim._n in_o holy_a scripture_n wrath_n &_o anger_n be_v otherwise_o attribute_v unto_o man_n then_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o man_n proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n inflame_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o revenge_n wrath_n in_o his_o proper_a acception_n be_v a_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o some_o contempt_n or_o hurt_n do_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o who_o we_o affect_v when_o man_n see_v themselves_o neglect_v or_o wrong_v straight_a way_n they_o be_v move_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o party_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o man_n the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v in_o came_n esau_n achab_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o god_n wrath_n be_v no_o affection_n but_o a_o just_a act_n of_o god_n punish_v wickedness_n or_o the_o punishment_n themselves_o of_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n inslicted_a for_o iniquity_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o text._n for_o it_o be_v here_o set_v against_o righteousness_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o verse_n 17_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v signify_v both_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n free_o bestow_v justice_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o believer_n and_o also_o justice_n or_o life_n give_v and_o bestow_v gracious_o therefore_o by_o wrath_n we_o must_v understand_v both_o his_o indignation_n revenge_v impiety_n and_o the_o revenge_n or_o pain_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n now_o this_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o example_n and_o by_o experience_n testify_v for_o howsoever_o sundry_a way_n god_n wrath_n be_v reveal_v against_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n conscience_n natural_o accuse_v and_o torment_v he_o for_o evil_a do_v rom._n 2._o second_o by_o the_o gospel_n who_o voice_n be_v not_o only_o consolatory_a speak_v pardon_n and_o life_n unto_o believe_a offender_n but_o comminatorie_n gospel_n threaten_a death_n eternal_a to_o impenitent_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o mat._n 3_o 10._o luke_n 13_o 3._o joh._n 3_o 18_o 36._o three_o by_o the_o law_n who_o office_n be_v to_o reveal_v wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n against_o every_o transgression_n deut._n 27._o v._n last_o rom._n 4_o 15._o yet_o our_o present_a text_n will_v be_v take_v of_o that_o daily_a experience_n which_o witness_v that_o god_n be_v wrathfullie_o displease_v with_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o be_v grievous_a misery_n of_o sword_n plague_n and_o famine_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n also_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o judgement_n as_o god_n have_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n especial_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n in_o harden_v man_n heart_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a lust_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n verse_n 24_o 28._o tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o sil._n see_v sin_n provoke_v divine_a wrath_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o second_o that_o this_o wrath_n appear_v most_o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n because_o they_o not_o only_o be_v token_n of_o wrath_n but_o deserve_v more_o wrath_n they_o be_v punnishment_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o increase_v of_o more_o sin_n tim._n what_o think_v you_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v their_o part_n in_o spiritual_a judgement_n silas_n yea_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n david_n solomon_n and_o of_o many_o in_o our_o day_n which_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o fit_n of_o despair_n also_o have_v have_v the_o sin_n punish_v by_o sin_n as_o paul_n affirm_v here_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n tim._n in_o what_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n sil._n howsoever_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o not_o a_o few_o have_v draw_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o which_o be_v instrument_n of_o wrath_n against_o such_o as_o contemn_v their_o maker_n as_o ambrose_n some_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o air_n to_o vex_v by_o god_n appointment_n wicked_a liver_n as_o origen_n some_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o theophylact_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o universality_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o all_o man_n under_o heaven_n that_o do_v wicked_o and_o on_o other_o to_o the_o evident_a declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o apparent_a &_o ungainsayable_a as_o martyr_n beza_n faius_n do_v think_v yet_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a sense_n be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o expound_v heaven_n for_o god_n as_o luke_n 20_o 5_o &_o 15_o 18._o and_o to_o oppose_v it_o unto_o the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n and_o other_o profane_a man_n which_o ascribe_v the_o punishman_n that_o happen_v unto_o man_n unto_o chance_n and_o misfortune_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o unto_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n or_o other_o inferior_a cause_n pass_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o paul_n affirm_v here_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v be_v scourge_n send_v from_o god_n who_o though_o he_o may_v use_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a mean_n for_o the_o plague_a of_o man_n yet_o himself_o be_v author_n &_o ruler_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o no_o evil_a come_v but_o from_o he_o as_o in_o amos_n that_o he_o creat_v darkness_n in_o isaiah_n that_o he_o send_v the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n in_o levit._n that_o he_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n on_o sodom_n in_o go_v that_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n in_o exod._n final_o it_o be_v god_n which_o deliver_v up_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 24_o 28._o the_o doctrine_n hence_o be_v this_o that_o punnishment_n come_v from_o god_n as_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o sin_n the_o duty_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v provoke_v man_n be_v first_o to_o beware_v of_o murmur_a in_o time_n of_o calamity_n for_o this_o be_v to_o fight_v giantlike_a against_o god_n second_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o content_v because_o it_o be_v god_n do_v for_o just_a end_n this_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o god_n three_o to_o sue_v and_o seek_v first_o and_o principal_o unto_o god_n for_o remove_v calamity_n as_o israelite_n in_o judge_n nininuite_n in_o jonas_n do_v tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n sil._n two_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o order_n of_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n second_o see_v it_o be_v against_o all_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o little_o soever_o that_o can_v escape_v punishment_n three_o by_o use_v the_o abstract_n rather_o than_o the_o contrete_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n anger_n be_v not_o against_o man_n themselves_o but_o against_o their_o wicked_a deed_n principal_o tim._n whereof_o do_v this_o admonish_v we_o sil._n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o small_a sin_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v themselves_o safe_a because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a sin_n whereas_o vengeance_n be_v due_a to_o every_o disobedience_n tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o truth_n sil._n the_o remainder_n of_o light_n which_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o show_v he_o what_o god_n be_v most_o good_a bounteous_a just_a and_o mighty_a how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o and_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a what_o good_a and_o what_o evil_a for_o these_o thing_n even_o natural_a light_n do_v teach_v every_o man_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n sil._n it_o delight_v and_o desire_v to_o express_v itself_o that_o be_v it_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o appear_v in_o our_o work_n it_o abhor_v to_o be_v smother_v and_o imprison_v
provoke_v god_n patience_n not_o presume_v of_o safety_n because_o of_o it_o but_o by_o it_o take_v occasion_n of_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n lest_o there_o come_v a_o after-clappe_a yea_o a_o most_o woeful_a reckon_n in_o the_o end_n tim._n how_o else_o be_v this_o vengeance_n set_v forth_o sil._n by_o the_o cause_n in_o this_o word_n to_o thyself_o which_o signify_v that_o themselves_o bring_v all_o the_o mischief_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o sil._n it_o clear_v god_n from_o all_o cruelty_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n ruin_n be_v in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o hosea_n 13_o 9_o second_o it_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o have_v great_a care_n and_o heed_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o all_o their_o woe_n spring_v of_o themselves_o above_o all_o thing_n keep_v thy_o heart_n pro._n 4._o 23._o tim._n how_o else_o be_v this_o vengeance_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o text_n sil._n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v namely_o at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n tim._n what_o shall_v this_o teach_v sil._n that_o howsoever_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n do_v often_o inflict_v vengeance_n upon_o impenitent_a harden_a sinner_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n tim._n how_o be_v this_o day_n express_v sil._n by_o these_o term_n first_o wrath_n which_o import_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o vengeance_n come_v from_o god_n hot_a indignation_n and_o fury_n the_o second_o term_n be_v revelation_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o thing_n now_o hide_v and_o keep_v close_o here_o shall_v be_v there_o open_v and_o make_v most_o manifest_a to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o see_v the_o 16._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o three_o term_n be_v justice_n to_o teach_v that_o in_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n god_n will_v proceed_v by_o right_a without_o do_v the_o least_o wrong_n to_o any_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n do_v unjust_o god_n bounty_n and_o kindness_n take_v place_n in_o blessing_n and_o forbear_v but_o if_o these_o be_v abuse_v than_o his_o justice_n show_v itself_o in_o punish_v tim._n what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a action_n thereof_o the_o mind_n ought_v to_o look_v to_o this_o judgement_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v watchful_a and_o learn_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o through_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v dial_n four_o verse_n 6._o for_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o scripture_n silas_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n distributive_a justice_n because_o he_o do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n but_o upon_o precedent_a cause_n give_v from_o man_n evil_a work_n it_o be_v justice_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v he_o but_o god_n do_v so_o give_v to_o good_a man_n good_a thing_n and_o evil_a thing_n to_o evil_a man_n therefore_o he_o be_v just_a tim._n what_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o scripture_n sil._n four_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n god_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o judgement_n he_o will_v reward_v three_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v every_o one_o last_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o work_n tim._n what_o note_v you_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n silas_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n his_o power_n and_o justice_n whereby_o he_o infinite_o know_v and_o hate_v perfect_o and_o be_v able_a also_o to_o punish_v all_o sin_n most_o extreme_o for_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o rein_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v make_v hereof_o silas_n that_o have_v such_o a_o judge_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n ever_o under_o his_o eye_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v hinder_v nor_o deceive_v by_o any_o nor_o yet_o will_v err_v in_o judgement_n tim._n how_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o judgement_n prove_v sil._n first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 25_o 31_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o rom._n 14_o 10._o act_n 17_o 31._o second_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a thing_n to_o evil_a man_n 2_o thes._n 1_o 6_o 7._o which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v make_v hereof_o sil._n first_o it_o move_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n act_v 17_o 30._o second_o it_o move_v the_o righteous_a to_o watchfulness_n 11._o watch_z therefore_o math._n 24_o 42._o three_o it_o teach_v all_o man_n charity_n not_o to_o judge_v other_o see_v one_o be_v judge_n of_o al._n and_o four_a patience_n in_o adversity_n because_o god_n will_v one_o day_n 〈◊〉_d all_o matter_n tim._n who_o be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v silas_n every_o one_o of_o what_o age_n sex_n or_o estate_n soever_o all_o person_n and_o every_o one_o without_o any_o exemption_n or_o exception_n must_v appear_v and_o be_v judge_v tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o this_o silas_n first_o it_o must_v teach_v humility_n to_o the_o mighty_a see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_v second_o it_o do_v comfort_n abject_a christian_n which_o be_v patient_a because_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v in_o that_o day_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o judgement_n sil._n man_n work_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a deed_n and_o word_n but_o also_o thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n eccl._n 12_o verse_n last_o tim._n what_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o sil._n what_o a_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o our_o thought_n see_v we_o must_v be_v countable_a for_o they_o tim._n but_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v merit_v by_o our_o work_n silas_n no_o very_o for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v here_o the_o quite_o contrary_a because_o none_o can_v bring_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_a therefore_o none_o can_v look_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o work_n again_o it_o be_v not_o write_v god_n will_v judge_v for_o but_o according_a to_o our_o work_n moreover_o they_o can_v merit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o four_o because_o they_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n the_o creature_n owe_v all_o to_o the_o creator_n but_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o last_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o &_o the_o reward_n the_o one_o be_v finite_a the_o other_o infinite_a both_o in_o time_n and_o measure_n but_o howsoever_o good_a work_n can_v be_v a_o even_a rule_n of_o merit_n with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v with_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a rule_n of_o equity_n for_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o it_o go_v well_o or_o ill_o with_o we_o as_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n tim._n but_o evil_a work_n merit_v eternal_a death_n silas_n true_a because_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o be_v perfect_a so_o be_v not_o our_o good_a work_n for_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v unperfect_a tim._n but_o it_o will_v destroy_v all_o care_n of_o good_a work_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o they_o silas_n not_o so_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o where_o there_o be_v in_o any_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n do_v because_o in_o such_o person_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o selse-love_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o welfare_n and_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o such_o work_n as_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o self-love_n to_o merit_v withal_o can_v be_v good_a for_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n be_v good_a yet_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v naught_o and_o thus_o be_v no_o good_a work_n do_v in_o all_o popery_n tim._n what_o then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o good_a work_n silas_n these_o three_o first_o that_o they_o come_v from_o faith_n rom._n 14_o 23._o second_o that_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n deut._n 12._o 32._o three_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o tim._n for_o what_o cause_n be_v they_o to_o be_v do_v silas_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v math._n 5_o 16._o our_o salvation_n assure_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 10._o our_o neighbour_n edify_v our_o faith_n testify_v james_n 2_o 14._o our_o charity_n exercise_v james_n
silas_n because_o they_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o faith_n second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v their_o do_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o to_o the_o please_a of_o themselves_o three_o they_o lack_v a_o pure_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o well-doing_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o sil._n that_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v their_o inward_a conscience_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n command_v virtue_n forbid_v vice_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n must_v be_v honour_v parent_n obey_v their_o neighbour_n not_o hinder_v dial_n x._o verse_n 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n &_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o scripture_n silas_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o without_o a_o law_n as_o he_o have_v before_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o external_a way_n of_o their_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n tim._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o touch_v the_o conscience_n silas_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o office_n of_o the_o conscience_n second_o the_o effect_n or_o action_n of_o the_o same_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o conscience_n silas_n to_o bear_v witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v conscience_n because_o it_o know_v with_o another_o it_o do_v bear_v witness_n first_o of_o our_o estate_n wherein_o our_o person_n stand_v with_o god_n that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o no_o as_o rom._n 8_o 16._o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n ro_n 8_o 15._o &_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o of_o cain_n gen._n 4._o tim._n but_o david_n think_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o psal._n 77_o 7._o so_o do_v job._n sil._n it_o be_v true_a in_o time_n &_o pang_n of_o some_o grievous_a temptation_n or_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v fear_v also_o when_o it_o be_v asleep_a or_o benumb_a it_o do_v fail_v in_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o person_n second_o it_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o conscience_n give_v of_o man_n action_n sil._n before_o they_o be_v do_v it_o witness_v &_o admonish_v we_o or_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o how_o good_a or_o evil_a they_o be_v after_o they_o be_v do_v it_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o have_v do_v that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n the_o conscience_n tell_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n whether_o we_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n in_o it_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o cave_n with_o saul_n david_n conscience_n tell_v he_o aforehand_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v ill_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o saul_n sam._n 23_o 6._o also_o josephs_n conscience_n tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v ill_a to_o consent_v to_o his_o mistress_n gen._n 39_o 9_o also_o rebeccahs_n conscience_n do_v witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o preserve_v she_o two_o son_n gen._n 27_o 42._o tim._n do_v not_o the_o conscience_n err_v sometime_o in_o give_v testimony_n touch_v action_n sil._n yes_o it_o do_v because_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o err_a conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n but_o till_o it_o be_v reform_v it_o must_v be_v follow_v and_o obey_v as_o appear_v by_o rom._n 14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 10._o tim._n what_o witness_n do_v the_o conscience_n hear_v after_o the_o action_n do_v silas_n it_o certify_v we_o and_o witness_v to_o we_o what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n a_o power_n observe_v and_o remember_v all_o that_o pass_v from_o we_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n also_o of_o judas_n and_o of_o every_o man_n experience_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o the_o conscience_n sil._n to_o excuse_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v well_o whereupon_o arise_v joy_n and_o to_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v ill_o whereupon_o arise_v grief_n and_o fear_n it_o accuse_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v against_o conscience_n because_o it_o strike_v we_o with_o terror_n and_o sorrow_n but_o in_o honest_a action_n which_o agree_v with_o nature_n it_o do_v excuse_v us._n tim._n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o he_o say_v our_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o sil._n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o thought_n themselves_o be_v at_o civil_a war_n strive_v together_o one_o against_o another_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fact_n or_o deed_n some_o thought_n accuse_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o other_o thought_n excuse_v it_o nor_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o diverse_a person_n as_o that_o some_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o other_o thought_n shall_v excuse_v believer_n and_o godly_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o change_n and_o turn_n which_o our_o thought_n have_v in_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v our_o own_o deed_n and_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o speak_v or_o do_v so_o our_o thought_n do_v either_o acquit_v they_o or_o condemn_v they_o and_o this_o testimony_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n bear_v by_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a as_o the_o thing_n commit_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v it_o in_o every_o man_n heart_n for_o two_o special_a purpose_n not_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o also_o for_o to_o be_v a_o aid_n and_o help_v unto_o man_n the_o better_a to_o search_v out_o our_o creator_n to_o conserve_v humane_a society_n to_o leave_v the_o unrighteous_a without_o all_o apology_n and_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n and_o namely_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n from_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n to_o who_o their_o very_a conscience_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o unto_o their_o condemnation_n though_o they_o never_o have_v either_o law_n or_o gospel_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o all_o this_o sil._n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o conscience_n second_o to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o conscience_n well_o rectify_v three_o to_o be_v much_o occupy_v in_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v do_v his_o office_n well_o and_o kind_o this_o must_v be_v by_o often_o and_o narrow_a search_n and_o unfeigned_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o know_a sin_n dial_n xi_o verse_n 16._o at_o that_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o cite_v all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n as_o guilty_a of_o his_o judgement_n it_o conclude_v his_o tract_n touch_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o take_v revenge_n of_o the_o wicked_a tim_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n four_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v for_o he_o judge_v of_o all_o flesh_n second_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v both_o sovereign_n god_n and_o deputy_n christ_n jesus_n three_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n last_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o part_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o certain_a and_o sure_a as_o that_o paul_n teach_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sil._n two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o will_v come_v that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v thief_n first_o god_n decree_n which_o have_v appoint_v it_o by_o a_o unchangeable_a will_n second_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o innumerable_a place_n three_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n demonstrate_v it_o as_o above_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o secret_a
thing_n sil._n first_o they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n second_o they_o be_v make_v inward_o new_a and_o outward_o they_o live_v hoh_o three_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o perseverance_n communicate_v together_o in_o prayer_n doctrine_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o all_o holy_a work_n four_o they_o steadfast_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n fist_o they_o regard_v not_o riches_n for_o they_o lay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o thing_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n six_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n bold_o seven_o in_o his_o quarrel_n they_o bestow_v their_o life_n and_o cheerful_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o prose_n of_o all_o these_o have_v your_o recourse_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o acts._n tim._n how_o be_v this_o righteousness_n manifest_v without_o the_o law_n sil._n that_o be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o without_o christ._n this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v of_o we_o for_o some_o gentile_n be_v justify_v which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n also_o some_o jew_n be_v justify_v which_o regard_v not_o the_o law_n and_o though_o some_o do_v both_o know_v regard_n and_o do_v it_o as_o nathanael_n and_o zachary_n yet_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v justify_v the_o law_n than_o be_v a_o help_n to_o justification_n in_o somuch_o as_o it_o do_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o so_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n accidental_o as_o a_o disease_n bring_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o suggest_v and_o work_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n or_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o perfect_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o tim._n how_o many_o way_n have_v this_o righteousness_n witness_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sil._n sundry_a way_n first_o by_o evident_a and_o clear_a sentence_n 46._o which_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n that_o justify_v second_o 43._o by_o tip_n and_o figure_n which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o old_a 2._o testament_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o jonas_n his_o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n also_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o rock_n the_o cloud_n do_v show_v christ._n three_o by_o sacrifice_n offering_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n &_o goat_n do_v signify_v christ_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o sin_n four_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n all_o which_o do_v bear_v testimony_n that_o our_o righteousness_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ourselves_o but_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n dial_n xii_o verse_n 22._o i_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o and_o over_o all_o that_o heleeve_v tim._n in_o what_o sense_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n use_v here_o sil._n not_o active_o for_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v but_o passive_o for_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v have_v and_o receive_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n to_o open_v and_o unsold_a more_o at_o large_a that_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n lay_v forth_o first_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v faith_n second_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v which_o be_v all_o believer_n without_o difference_n of_o nation_n three_o the_o efficient_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v god_n and_o four_a the_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n tim._n what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n sil._n that_o which_o come_v mere_o by_o god_n good_a gift_n and_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n this_o righteousness_n we_o do_v attain_v through_o faith_n which_o justify_v obiective_o because_o it_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o instrumental_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o apprehend_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n sil._n four_o first_o historical_a which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o letter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n thence_o call_v dogmatic_a faith_n second_o temporary_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o assent_n to_o justice._n it_o for_o a_o time_n math._n 13._o 21._o three_o miraculous_a which_o be_v a_o belief_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n strange_a wonder_n may_v be_v do_v 1_o corin._n 13._o 1_o 2._o four_o justify_v faith_n by_o the_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v of_o this_o justify_n faith_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o john_n 6._o 69._o we_o know_v and_o believe_v second_o application_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o tim._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o there_o must_v be_v application_n in_o true_a faith_n sil._n first_o by_o the_o commandment_n believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 16_o 1_o 5._o second_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o draw_v christ_n to_o us._n three_o by_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n as_o david_n psalm_n 18_o 2._o marry_o luke_n 1_o 28._o thomas_n john_n 20_o 28._o four_o by_o reason_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n profit_v we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o apply_v and_o put_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o 5._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o teach_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v particular_a with_o application_n as_o hierom_n cyril_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o action_n be_v require_v unto_o faith_n sil._n these_o five_o first_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v second_o expetition_n in_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d apprehension_n in_o a_o fast_o lay_v hold_n of_o they_o four_o oblectation_n in_o delight_v myself_o in_o they_o five_o expectation_n in_o look_v certain_o to_o enjoy_v they_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o faith_n silas_n threefold_a first_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o christ._n second_o a_o little_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n that_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o us._n three_o a_o full_a persuasion_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v strong_o assure_v thereof_o join_v with_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11_o 1._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n silas_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o do_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man._n second_o his_o office_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n three_o his_o benefit_n remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reconciliation_n adoption_n sanctification_n eternal_a life_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o god_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n sil._n all_o the_o believer_n and_o only_o the_o believer_n tim._n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o elect_a infant_n be_v they_o believer_n tim._n some_o think_v they_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o parent_n other_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o surety_n other_o by_o some_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v general_o write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n tim._n but_o they_o want_v knowledge_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n sil._n true_a they_o lack_v knowledge_n which_o be_v by_o discourse_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o some_o knowledge_n such_o as_o for_o their_o age_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o appear_z by_o this_o that_o reason_n be_v in_o child_n though_o they_o want_v the_o use_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o jeremy_n john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n all_o which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o infancy_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o sil._n that_o man_n which_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n shall_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o see_v no_o righteousness_n be_v have_v without_o it_o nor_o salvation_n but_o by_o it_o second_o such_o as_o have_v it_o shall_v cherish_v and_o labour_v to_o increase_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o three_o to_o take_v comfort_n to_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o young_a child_n see_v god_n who_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n with_o they_o do_v work_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o dial_n xiii_o verse_n 23_o 24._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v
elect_a who_o before_o be_v not_o belove_v be_v now_o belove_v hos._n 2._o 23._o tim._n what_o may_v we_o note_v from_o hence_o silas_n the_o easiness_n of_o create_v and_o regenerate_v which_o with_o god_n be_v no_o hard_a for_o we_o then_o to_o call_v a_o man_n to_o we_o or_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n we_o see_v also_o what_o a_o effectual_a call_n be_v a_o powerful_a work_v cause_v person_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o of_o enemy_n and_o sinner_n son_n of_o god_n and_o righteous_a dial_n xi_o verse_n 18._o which_o abraham_n above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o extol_v and_o praise_v abraham_n faith_n by_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v place_n to_o sense_n nature_n or_o human_a reason_n for_o he_o believe_v above_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n second_o that_o it_o do_v embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o three_o that_o he_o make_v the_o divine_a promise_n the_o support_n and_o prop_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o be_v speak_v tim._n what_o be_v mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v under_o hope_n above_o hope_n sil._n that_o he_o believe_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n &_o above_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n for_o when_o thing_n be_v dosperate_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o yet_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n he_o have_v hope_n he_o conceive_v invincible_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n join_v with_o a_o infallible_a hope_n even_o against_o hope_n of_o flesh_n nature_n and_o all_o man_n reason_n tim._n do_v you_o not_o by_o hope_n understand_v thing_n hope_v for_o sil._n it_o be_v true_a &_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o may_v by_o man_n have_v be_v hope_v for_o he_o wait_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o god_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o overcome_v by_o his_o faith_n all_o difficulty_n absurdity_n &_o impossibility_n which_o natural_a reason_n may_v object_v and_o oppose_v to_o he_o tim._n what_o be_v our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o sil._n this_o that_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o expect_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v never_o look_v for_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v a_o father_n yet_o his_o faith_n believe_v it_o see_v god_n promise_v it_o also_o david_n against_o all_o human_a reason_n and_o hope_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n also_o when_o moses_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n and_o of_o many_o other_o tim._n be_v it_o not_o dangerous_a in_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o with_o human_a reason_n silas_n it_o be_v so_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o example_n of_o sara_n of_o zachary_n and_o moses_n all_o which_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n instead_o of_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n also_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v servant_n to_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 7._o last_o zedekiah_n k._n of_o judah_n jer._n 39_o 7._o therefore_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o which_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n reason_n can_v object_v seem_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a and_o unpossible_a which_o god_n promise_v yet_o it_o must_v absolute_o be_v believe_v tim._n what_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n silas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o hope_n even_o when_o thing_n seem_v desperate_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math_n 27._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n act_n 27._o &_o job_n &_o jeremy_n for_o faith_n do_v bear_v itself_o bold_a upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o faith_n do_v believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v write_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o 17._o but_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v that_o whereabout_o faith_n be_v proper_o occupy_v and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n tim._n yet_o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n even_o of_o a_o large_a posterity_n silas_n it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o for_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o small_a thing_n can_v also_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o truth_n in_o great_a thing_n again_o all_o earthly_a pronuse_n be_v fulfil_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o all_o earthly_a promise_n proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o us._n dial_n xi_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n her_o womb_n he_o doubt_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o end_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n by_o these_o few_o reason_n first_o by_o set_v down_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o the_o deadness_n of_o abraham_n body_n and_o of_o sarah_n her_o womb_n second_o by_o oppose_v to_o it_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v unbelief_n three_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o full_a assurance_n last_o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o give_v of_o god_n the_o glory_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n silas_n sometime_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v rom._n 14_o 1._o then_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v weak_a be_v to_o be_v very_o expert_a and_o skilful_a but_o faith_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o not_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v strong_o believe_v god_n this_o speech_n be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o one_o mean_v more_o than_o he_o express_v as_o psal._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 17._o not_o to_o despise_v be_v put_v for_o to_o hold_v in_o great_a account_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o may_v have_v trouble_v and_o hurt_v abraham_n faith_n sil._n the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o sarahs_n womb_n which_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v he_o think_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o god_n power_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n promise_v neither_o do_v he_o reason_n by_o unbelief_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n say_v he_o mock_v i_o or_o it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n from_o hence_o sil._n thisê_n a_o strong_a faith_n yield_v not_o to_o such_o let_n which_o discourage_n or_o daunt_v it_o but_o break_v through_o and_o overcom_v they_o all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o to_o yield_v tim._n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n sil._n unbelief_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v either_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o in_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o defect_n in_o believe_v whereby_o one_o believe_v a_o thing_n faint_o through_o infirmity_n of_o
christ._n this_o rejoice_v be_v a_o special_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o man_n life_n tim._n how_o many_o kind_n of_o reioycing_n be_v there_o silas_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a rejoice_a common_a unto_o all_o man_n when_o the_o hart_n be_v cheer_v either_o by_o a_o inbred_a liveliness_n or_o by_o outward_a occasion_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thing_n pleasant_a or_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n this_o rejoice_v be_v not_o mean_v here_o also_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a kind_n of_o rejoice_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o or_o certain_o hope_v for_o as_o first_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v psal._n 137_o 3._o second_o when_o a_o sinner_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 15_o 10._o three_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ps._n 122_o 1._o four_o in_o do_v righteousness_n judgement_n and_o equity_n five_o in_o the_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o 1._o the_o praise_n of_o god_n psal._n 95_o 1._o six_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o feel_v of_o this_o our_o text_n speak_v tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o rejoice_v concern_v god_n silas_n to_o have_v joy_n of_o heart_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o father_n and_o love_v we_o as_o his_o child_n and_o son_n tim._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o these_o speech_n concern_v god_n as_o here_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 31._o and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o god_n as_o rom._n 4_o 2_o sil._n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o attribute_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o render_v he_o all_o thanks_o for_o they_o this_o we_o may_v do_v second_o to_o rejoice_v with_o god_n it_o be_v to_o to_o bring_v something_o with_o we_o of_o our_o own_o wherein_o to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v beside_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o we_o may_v not_o do_v three_o to_o rejoice_v concern_v god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v merry_a in_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o that_o we_o do_v understand_v how_o god_n do_v love_v we_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o we_o have_v in_o jer._n 9_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v herein_o that_o he_o know_v i_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o righteous_a whereas_o other_o rejoice_v in_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n or_o wisdom_n the_o christian_a ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n tim._n be_v there_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o such_o a_o gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o as_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n through_o christ_n silas_n yea_o very_a great_a for_o herein_o consist_v all_o man_n happiness_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o have_v god_n reconcile_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o father_n to_o take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n and_o love_n such_o only_a do_v rejoice_v therefore_o such_o as_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v inward_o feel_v they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o do_v from_o hence_o gather_v exceed_o strong_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n be_v such_o a_o father_n so_o constant_a in_o his_o love_n as_o though_o he_o will_v correct_v they_o yet_o never_o will_v he_o disinherit_v they_o tim._n by_o who_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v become_v a_o favourable_a father_n unto_o we_o silas_n by_o christ_n his_o belove_a son_n who_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v there_o in_o our_o stead_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o receive_n it_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v make_v it_o we_o tim._n what_o thing_n do_v you_o consider_v several_o in_o this_o atonement_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n silas_n first_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v his_o son_n for_o us._n second_o his_o son_n come_v to_o work_v our_o atonement_n by_o his_o obedience_n passion_n and_o sacrifice_n three_o our_o faith_n embrace_v this_o atonement_n and_o receive_v it_o four_o a_o great_a rejoice_v of_o hart_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o collect_v from_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n silas_n that_o our_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v it_o be_v as_o our_o measure_n of_o believe_v be_v none_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v none_o little_a if_o our_o faith_n be_v little_a great_a if_o our_o faith_n be_v great_a therefore_o as_o any_o do_v long_o for_o much_o true_a christian_a comfort_n let_v they_o endeavour_n a_o daily_a increase_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o humble_a sincere_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a mean_n private_a and_o public_a whereby_o god_n use_v to_o enlarge_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o child_n dial_n x._o verse_n 12._o whereas_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n silas_n have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o justification_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o lay_v out_o the_o same_o in_o the_o cause_n &_o effect_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o other_o part_n of_o justification_n touch_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n unto_o we_o which_o believe_v tim._n be_v there_o any_o necessity_n of_o this_o part_n of_o justification_n sil._n yea_o very_o great_a for_o we_o be_v two_o way_n endanger_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o not_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v we_o lose_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o heaven_n second_o by_o our_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o law_n we_o become_v worthy_a for_o ever_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o double_a remedy_n from_o christ_n one_o to_o have_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o us._n the_o other_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o right_n of_o our_o lose_a inheritance_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o his_o life_n put_v upon_o our_o faith_n tim._n how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o paul_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n silas_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o word_n rejoice_v or_o glory_v use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o passage_n to_o this_o treatise_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o gather_v from_o hence_o silas_n thus_o much_o believe_v christian_n can_v full_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n concern_v god_n until_o together_o with_o the_o discharge_n from_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n by_o free_a forgiveness_n through_o christ_n passion_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v deck_v and_o bless_v with_o that_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o unto_o which_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n eternal_a life_n be_v due_a which_o see_v they_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o have_v it_o of_o christ._n tim._n what_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o you_o gather_v this_o distinction_n of_o two_o part_n of_o justification_n silas_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o adam_n unrighteousness_n and_o his_o disobedience_n with_o christ_n his_o obedience_n both_o communicate_v to_o all_o elect_a person_n though_o in_o diverse_a sort_n and_o fashion_n the_o which_o he_o do_v begin_v in_o verse_n 12._o and_o continue_v it_o to_o verse_n 20._o tim._n wherein_o be_v adam_n and_o christ_n compare_v together_o sil._n both_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o this_o general_o that_o each_o of_o they_o convey_v that_o which_o be_v he_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v they_o and_o be_v of_o they_o particular_o adam_n send_v over_o to_o all_o that_o come_v of_o he_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o his_o disobedience_n impute_v christ_n convey_v over_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o his_o member_n by_o free_a imputation_n of_o faith_n also_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o cover_v and_o do_v away_o that_o one_o but_o all_o other_o offence_n of_o
therefore_o let_v none_o with_o cain_n say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o with_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o tim._n but_o will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n give_v some_o liberty_n to_o sin_n sil._n nay_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n rather_o and_o bridle_v from_o sin_n for_o god_n child_n be_v make_v the_o more_o careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o feel_v his_o mercy_n to_o be_v great_a towards_o they_o therefore_o if_o any_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a bad_a sign_n and_o a_o fearful_a token_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v desperate_a tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21_o verse_n as_o sin_n have_v reign_v to_o death_n silas_n first_o that_o sin_n rule_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o unbeliever_n second_o while_o sin_n bear_v rule_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v tend_v to_o destruction_n three_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v first_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n first_o prisoners_z wounded_z dead_a ere_o they_o be_v heal_v deliver_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n tim._n when_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n silas_n when_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v willing_o obey_v and_o follow_v tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v by_o this_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o grace_n may_v reign_v sil._n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n under_o which_o two_o kingdom_n the_o elect_a must_v pass_v for_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n and_o see_v every_o one_o must_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o examine_v unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v the_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n silas_n when_o our_o conscience_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v account_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n account_v we_o we_o begin_v to_o leave_v and_o withstand_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n think_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o with_o care_n and_o study_v to_o do_v they_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o righteousness_n sil._n christ_n obedience_n impute_v to_o we_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o life_n silas_n that_o bless_a estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v set_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o righteousness_n whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v as_o a_o fruit_n tim._n why_o be_v eternal_a add_v unto_o life_n silas_n to_o show_v that_o the_o blessedness_n of_o just_a man_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o god_n endure_v tim._n why_o do_v he_o mention_n jesus_n christ_n silas_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o obtain_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o life_n tim._n wherefore_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o faith_n silas_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n christ_n be_v never_o mention_v without_o respect_n to_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v he_o chap._n vi_o of_o sanctification_n dial_n i._n verse_n 1_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dcad_v to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o timotheus_n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n entreat_v of_o in_o this_o six_o chapter_n silas_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enable_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n so_o as_o they_o can_v licentious_o live_v in_o sin_n though_o through_o infirmity_n they_o do_v sin_n tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o teach_v sanctification_n after_o justification_n sil._n two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o destroy_v good_a work_n but_o produce_v they_o rather_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n or_o sanctification_n must_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n the_o root_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n sil._n justification_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o we_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n frame_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a a_o new_a quality_n of_o holiness_n second_o justification_n remove_v from_o we_o the_o guilt_n &_o curse_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n three_o justification_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o root_n sanctification_n be_v as_o the_o fruit_n &_o effect_n though_o both_o do_v to_o we_o at_o one_o time_n four_o justification_n be_v perfect_a here_o sanctification_n be_v unperfect_a and_o increase_v daily_a till_o at_o length_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n silas_n two_o the_o first_o entreat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v can_v serve_v sin_n unto_o the_o 12._o verse_n the_o second_o have_v the_o duty_n of_o sanctify_a person_n who_o be_v exhort_v to_o fly_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o serve_v righteousness_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n tim._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n sil._n by_o a_o prolepsis_n wherein_o he_o prevent_v a_o certain_a objection_n against_o his_o former_a doctrine_n tim._n where_o be_v this_o objection_n contain_v sil._n in_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o remain_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o sin_n sil._n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v stand_v with_o grace_n howsoever_o grace_n and_o sin_n may_v stand_v together_o tim._n tell_v we_o now_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o paul_n doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o silas_n this_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v man_n to_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v tim._n how_o do_v they_o raise_v this_o objection_n and_o from_o whence_o do_v they_o gather_v it_o silas_n from_o paul_n word_n when_o he_o say_v where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n more_o abound_v tim._n how_o do_v they_o collect_v &_o reason_n from_o hence_o silas_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o grace_n shall_v abound_v therefore_o to_o live_v secure_o and_o purposely_o to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n grace_n shall_v abound_v the_o more_o tim._n but_o if_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n do_v cause_n grace_v to_o increase_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v good_a to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v sin_n see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n that_o grace_n shall_v abound_v sylas_n this_o objection_n be_v very_o faulty_a and_o absurd_a for_o first_o it_o make_v sin_n and_o increase_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o the_o occasion_n only_o as_o a_o discase_v make_v a_o physician_n famous_a by_o occasion_n only_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o his_o art_n be_v cause_n of_o his_o fame_n so_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o great_a be_v occasion_n of_o illustrate_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o purchase_v grace_n for_o we_o they_o be_v indeed_o proper_o cause_v ofire_n and_o vengeance_n but_o howsoever_o sin_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v cause_n of_o grace_n yet_o there_o need_v a_o abundant_a and_o infinite_a grace_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v mighty_o increase_v this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o fallacy_n in_o their_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n put_v for_o a_o cause_n the_o next_o fault_n it_o be_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o take_v this_o word_n where_o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o wheresoever_o sin_n abound_v which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sin_n as_o cain_n esau_n judas_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o grace_n afford_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o where_o sin_n abound_v that_o be_v of_o who_o sin_n be_v abundant_o know_v and_o feel_v with_o desire_n of_o the_o remedy_n which_o be_v christ_n towards_o they_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_o show_v and_o
both_o the_o duty_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o true_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v sinner_n which_o have_v indeed_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n escape_v death_n tim._n but_o tell_v i_o what_o course_n sinner_n be_v to_o take_v that_o they_o may_v get_v the_o sound_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o woeful_a damnation_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n silas_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o get_v it_o nor_o every_o sinner_n case_n to_o come_v by_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v commend_v unto_o the_o sinner_n desirous_a to_o be_v humble_v four_o looking-glass_n wherein_o if_o he_o use_v often_o and_o intentive_o to_o behold_v himself_o he_o may_v haply_o through_o god_n mercy_n attain_v his_o desire_n to_o his_o everlasta_v good_a the_o first_o be_v adam_n fall_v wherein_o he_o glass_n shall_v see_v not_o only_a himself_o deprive_v of_o all_o goodness_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n 3._o and_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fold_v in_o god_n 2._o fearful_a malediction_n and_o vengeance_n the_o second_o be_v the_o glass_n curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o a_o most_o terrible_a judge_n most_o severe_o denounce_v unto_o his_o creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v innumerable_a separation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o life_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v terrible_a and_o after_o this_o life_n end_v everlasting_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o all_o this_o even_o for_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 27_o 26._o the_o three_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o hell_n glass_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o lively_a picture_n of_o misery_n itself_o to_o with_o a_o man_n for_o sin_n chain_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n where_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a night_n and_o most_o lamentable_a roar_n and_o outcry_n have_v for_o his_o companion_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o reprobate_n his_o tender_a flesh_n extreme_o pain_v in_o every_o joint_n and_o sinew_n his_o soulc_n lie_v in_o unexpressable_a horror_n fill_v with_o hatred_n of_o god_n blasphemy_n and_o despair_n fret_v and_o vex_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a punishment_n which_o yet_o be_v easeless_a and_o endless_a as_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o exceed_a loss_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o here_o remember_v i_o pray_v that_o this_o woeful_a estate_n every_o one_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o way_n the_o four_o glass_n and_o last_o be_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o let_v he_o see_v and_o consider_v himself_o as_o principal_a debtor_n and_o christ_n but_o as_o his_o surety_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n even_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o vassal_n the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n most_o grievous_a tants_z scorn_n and_o reproach_n most_o smartfull_a buffet_n whip_v crown_v and_o pierce_v with_o thorn_n spear_n and_o nail_n in_o his_o head_n hand_n and_o foot_n his_o most_o tender_a part_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o angry_a revenge_a father_n receive_v such_o invisible_a stroke_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o draw_v from_o his_o body_n abundance_n of_o bloody_a sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n a_o most_o doleful_a complaint_n and_o cry_n upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o here_o upon_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v this_o deep_o that_o if_o god_n wrath_n do_v lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o christ_n for_o sin_n impute_v who_o also_o have_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o uphold_v his_o manhood_n in_o suffer_v it_o how_o heavy_a will_v it_o lie_v when_o it_o light_v upon_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o meditation_n may_v prevail_v much_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o stout_a and_o proud_a heart_n and_o stomach_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n which_o by_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o justice_n or_o if_o this_o do_v it_o not_o the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o full_a hard_a heart_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n for_o such_o grievous_a thing_n as_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o cause_n endure_v tim._n now_o that_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o law_n do_v kill_v we_o by_o engender_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a death_n let_v i_o hear_v you_o declare_v unto_o i_o by_o what_o mean_v sin_n do_v kill_v paul_n silas_n sin_n deceive_v he_o and_o so_o slay_v he_o deceitful_a text._n sin_n kill_v he_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o deceitful_a thing_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n authority_n as_o heb._n 3_o 12_o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n also_o in_o ephe._n 4_o 22._o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v deceivable_a lust_n now_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v deceitful_a must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o he_o can_v lie_v second_o by_o the_o example_n first_o of_o paul_n confess_v that_o sin_n deceive_v he_o he_o be_v very_o wise_a learned_a example_n and_o heedful_a second_o of_o peter_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o sinful_a presumption_n three_o of_o solomon_n and_o david_n by_o incontinency_n four_o of_o judas_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o covetousness_n last_o of_o herod_n by_o pride_n three_o by_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o brood_n of_o the_o devil_n reason_n that_o old_a serpent_n full_a of_o subtlety_n who_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o guile_n and_o craft_n the_o child_n be_v like_o his_o father_n such_o damn_n such_o brood_n second_o reason_n sin_n be_v in_o quality_n contrary_a to_o holiness_n therefore_o as_o holiness_n have_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o sin_n have_v deceit_n and_o guile_n annex_v to_o it_o last_o see_v it_o make_v our_o heart_n deceitful_a therefore_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o deceit_n for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v such_o itself_o be_v more_o such_o quod_fw-la facit_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n aristot._n tim._n what_o hurt_n and_o danger_n be_v there_o in_o be_v deceyn_v silas_n from_o this_o deceit_n of_o sin_n spring_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o spiritual_a deadness_n heb._n 3_o 13._o and_o after_o this_o there_o follow_v eternal_a death_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o great_a repentance_n sil._n be_v all_o man_n deceive_v alike_o silas_n no_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceive_v whole_o &_o willing_o and_o unto_o their_o destruction_n the_o elect_a in_o some_o thing_n be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n even_o after_o call_v but_o never_o whole_o and_o final_o tim._n after_o what_o sort_n and_o way_n do_v sin_n deceive_v we_o silas_n first_o by_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o happy_a when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o miserable_a through_o sin_n second_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o neglect_v their_o inward_a thought_n and_o lust_n rest_v in_o outward_a obedience_n only_o as_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o can_v justify_v they_o three_o by_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o their_o heart_n become_v more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o they_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v it_o by_o these_o three_o way_n especial_o be_v paul_n deceive_v with_o sin_n four_o by_o blind_a our_o judgement_n by_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o other_o &_o not_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o particular_a which_o man_n do_v know_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o general_a as_o the_o covetous_a proud_a malicious_a will_v condemn_v covetousness_n pride_n hatred_n in_o general_n yet_o perceive_v not_o that_o their_o own_o action_n savour_v of_o these_o vice_n five_o sin_n persuade_v man_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v be_v good_a &_o commodious_a for_o they_o as_o some_o kind_a oflye_n and_o some_o little_a break_n of_o the_o saboth_n and_o usury_n &_o such_o like_a sin_n do_v often_o put_v on_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o virtue_n as_o pride_n of_o cleanliness_n niggardnesse_n of_o thrift_n great_a swear_v and_o revenge_n of_o manhood_n &_o courage_n etc._n etc._n seven_o it_o turn_v away_o our_o thought_n from_o think_v earnest_o upon_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n eight_o when_o we_o do_v any_o good_a it_o make_v we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o
sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o clear_v the_o law_n from_o a_o new_a slander_n which_o may_v by_o caviller_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o the_o flaunder_n be_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o doctrine_n do_v make_v the_o law_n a_o very_a pestilent_a thing_n the_o very_a cause_n of_o death_n to_o himself_o who_o it_o have_v slay_v verse_n 8._o the_o which_o slander_n he_o do_v wipe_v away_o and_o discharge_v himself_o of_o it_o thus_o first_o by_o deny_v it_o god_n forbid_v second_o by_o turn_v the_o blame_n of_o death_n upon_o sin_n for_o sinne._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v death_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o beget_v death_n three_o he_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n for_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v order_v or_o frame_v a_o man_n to_o spiritual_a obedience_n &_o to_o live_v conformable_o unto_o god_n which_o if_o any_o can_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o become_v spiritual_a and_o live_a for_o ever_o therefore_o in_o itself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o good_a thing_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o objection_n silas_n first_o that_o a_o malicious_a caviller_n will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o object_v against_o the_o truth_n a_o unsanctified_a wit_n be_v ever_o unsatiable_a such_o as_o inquire_v and_o object_v sober_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v will_v soon_o receive_v satisfaction_n but_o wanton_a wit_n and_o contradict_v spirit_n delight_n in_o cross_v the_o truth_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o show_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v lest_o we_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lie_v open_a unto_o many_o slander_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o obey_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o give_v over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o calumniation_n against_o such_o man_n must_v be_v arm_v three_o it_o behove_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o doctrine_n sound_o and_o plain_o but_o wise_o to_o foresee_v what_o accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o it_o and_o how_o to_o remove_v they_o for_o as_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o satan_n will_v sift_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o devise_v slander_n against_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o be_v prudent_a to_o forecast_v and_o prevent_v it_o tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o paul_n answer_n deny_v the_o slander_n silas_n that_o no_o man_n especial_o a_o minister_n must_v suffer_v a_o slander_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n false_o to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o because_o the_o discredit_n of_o a_o teacher_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o endanger_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o who_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o we_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v blow_v abroad_o and_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v teach_v poisonful_a and_o unsound_a thing_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n silas_n first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o put_v they_o up_o &_o pass_v by_o such_o slander_n light_o as_o the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n second_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o put_v they_o out_o and_o be_v author_n of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o procurer_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o of_o other_o man_n destruction_n three_o it_o admonish_v all_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o father_n any_o false_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o hurt_n reach_v to_o they_o and_o other_o tim_n what_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o paul_n answer_n sil._n that_o sin_n wrought_v deatl_n in_o he_o through_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n the_o law_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o his_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o the_o more_o it_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o law_n and_o so_o wrap_v himself_o more_o deep_o in_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o a_o untained_a horse_n the_o more_o he_o be_v curb_v the_o more_o he_o rage_v second_o the_o law_n show_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o he_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n adjudge_v to_o hell_n fire_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n and_o taste_n whereof_o his_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o deadly_a heaviness_n it_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o man_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o respite_v two_o or_o three_o day_n he_o feel_v death_n every_o hour_n though_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o paul_n be_v under_o eternal_a death_n through_o sin_n and_o make_v by_o the_o law_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v somuch_o he_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o a_o slain_a and_o dead_a man_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o axe_n over_o his_o neck_n and_o every_o moment_n look_v for_o the_o mortal_a blow_n tim._n at_o what_o time_n be_v it_o that_o sin_n through_o the_o law_n have_v wrought_v this_o death_n in_o he_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisy_n he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v himself_o in_o any_o such_o woeful_a and_o deadly_a estate_n because_o it_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v unblamable_o phil._n 3._o 6._o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n act_v 23_o 1._o profit_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o his_o fellow_n gal._n 1_o 14._o in_o somuch_o that_o he_o rather_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n they_o fear_a death_n by_o the_o break_n of_o it_o therefore_o show_v i_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o this_o feel_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o transgression_n against_o it_o sylas_n this_o happen_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o presumption_n even_o a_o little_a afore_o his_o conversion_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o humble_v he_o by_o terrible_a action_n word_n and_o sight_n commit_v 4._o he_o over_o for_o further_a direction_n unto_o ananias_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v bring_v and_o make_v to_o see_v two_o thing_n among_o many_o other_o first_o that_o the_o good_a work_v which_o he_o do_v before_o his_o conversion_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sin_n second_o he_o be_v instruct_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v lust_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o sudden_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n deserve_v damnation_n in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n now_o be_v make_v to_o perceive_v this_o that_o his_o best_a righteousness_n be_v but_o iniquity_n with_o god_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v full_a of_o evil_a affection_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n howsoever_o his_o life_n have_v be_v without_o blame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v believe_v and_o eainest_o think_v of_o with_o application_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n against_o his_o inward_a and_o secret_a corruption_n and_o hypocrisy_n bring_v he_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o felon_n condemn_v to_o die_v even_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o dead_a man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o conversion_n tim._n tell_v we_o now_o what_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v from_o all_o this_o silas_n two_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n own_o sin_n which_o produce_v and_o beget_v his_o death_n the_o law_n only_o show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n convict_v he_o of_o it_o and_o make_v he_o feel_v himself_o guilty_a of_o death_n provoke_v he_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v more_o deserve_v condemnation_n for_o as_o a_o earthly_a king_n hear_v of_o some_o subject_n apt_a to_o mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n give_v his_o commandment_n to_o they_o to_o forbear_v assemble_v to_o wear_v no_o weapon_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n hereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o rumultuous_a be_v apprehend_v convict_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o therefore_o execute_v whereof_o their_o rebellious_a mind_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n the_o king_n commandment_n only_o a_o accidental_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o the_o accidental_a cause_n of_o our_o destruction_n which_o proper_o come_v from_o our_o sin_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o whosoever_o god_n mean_v to_o bring_v
may_v if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v take_v paul_n general_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o regenerate_a man_n whereof_o many_o through_o frailty_n take_v gross_a fall_v even_o after_o their_o call_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saines_n but_o we_o can_v so_o expound_v it_o if_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o 17._o paul_n who_o live_v unblaincable_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisic_n therefore_o much_o more_o unrebukcable_a now_o be_v a_o apostle_n act_v 24_o 16._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o a_o holy_a unreprovable_a life_n tim._n what_o instruction_n do_v you_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v silas_n first_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o regeneration_n do_v not_o receive_v fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o which_o they_o allow_v not_o but_o their_o will_n and_o their_o deed_n shall_v accord_v both_o shall_v be_v perfect_o good_a whereas_o in_o paul_n his_o decde_a and_o will_v disagreeed_o both_o in_o do_v evil_a and_o leave_v good_a undo_v tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o instruction_n sil._n first_o it_o do_v reprove_v such_o as_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n can_v sin_v as_o familist_n second_o it_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o find_v out_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o imperfection_n with_o grief_n and_o to_o strive_v towards_o perfection_n last_o it_o do_v serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o do_v labour_n under_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o defect_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n case_n how_o much_o less_o maruail_v if_o it_o prove_v so_o with_o other_o inferior_a to_o he_o tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n silas_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n when_o not_o only_a conscience_n check_v and_o judgement_n dislike_v but_o his_o heart_n dissallow_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o evil_a he_o do_v because_o this_o bewray_v that_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o have_v another_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o action_n even_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o hatred_n of_o evil_a and_o desire_v of_o good_a tim._n what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o second_o instruction_n silas_n first_o it_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a natural_a &_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o do_v allow_v and_o be_v please_v with_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o second_o it_o admonish_v the_o godly_a of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v but_o with_o hatred_n to_o condemn_v every_o sinful_a thing_n in_o themselves_o even_o to_o the_o least_o motion_n and_o lust_n not_o at_o any_o hand_n after_o it_o be_v know_v bear_v with_o it_o but_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o detest_v and_o lament_v it_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o three_o instruction_n silas_n that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v they_o be_v never_o so_o give_v over_o as_o to_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n because_o this_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v so_o that_o in_o all_o their_o evil_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o strive_n in_o their_o will_n against_o they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o faint_o and_o in_o great_a feebleness_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o great_a tentation_n tim._n show_v we_o now_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o proposition_n that_o he_o allow_v not_o what_o he_o do_v silas_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o both_o in_o the_o leave_v undo_v good_a and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o evil_a he_o offend_v not_o willing_o but_o with_o a_o detestation_n and_o loathe_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v be_v hateful_a to_o he_o and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o do_v the_o good_a he_o can_v not_o do_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v compel_v unto_o evil_n but_o that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o with_o his_o whole_a will_n his_o heart_n be_v now_o change_v and_o make_v confermable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o part_n tim._n what_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o silas_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o godly_a can_v do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o will_v because_o sin_n hinder_v they_o and_o second_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o the_o evil_a as_o their_o lust_n will_v because_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o hate_n and_o resist_v evil_a for_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o observe_v further_o out_o of_o this_o whole_a verse_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a to_o excuse_v extenuate_v and_o cloak_n their_o sin_n they_o abhor_v it_o and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o reverence_n towards_o the_o law_n unto_o which_o their_o sin_n be_v contrary_a again_o in_o holy_a person_n there_o be_v beginning_n of_o their_o do_n one_o whereby_o they_o will_v good_a and_o will_v not_o evil_a call_v the_o innerman_n law_n of_o the_o mind_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o good_a unto_o evil_n dial_n xii_o verse_n 16._o if_o i_o do_v then_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n two_o inference_n &_o conclusion_n which_o latter_a do_v arise_v from_o the_o former_a strife_n between_o original_a sin_n and_o paul_n renew_a mind_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o verse_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n be_v renew_v and_o god_n law_n see_v he_o abhor_v the_o cuill_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o if_o i_o abhor_v the_o sin_n which_o i_o do_v than_o i_o be_v renew_v do_v it_o not_o but_o that_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o dwell_v and_o stick_v in_o my_o nature_n do_v it_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v do_v and_o will_v not_o have_v do_v silas_n some_o evil_a thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o though_o he_o hate_v yet_o corruption_n wrest_v it_o from_o he_o whereof_o he_o infer_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v he_o do_v approve_v god_n law_n to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a for_o whosoever_o hate_v a_o evil_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o love_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o law_n command_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o do_v allow_v the_o law_n and_o consent_n to_o it_o to_o be_v good_a howsoever_o he_o do_v the_o evil_n he_o hate_v and_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v tim._n what_o instruction_n will_v arise_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n graft_v into_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n when_o his_o sin_n can_v displease_v he_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o good_a duty_n be_v love_v and_o therefore_o perform_v because_o god_n law_n require_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o save_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o god_n who_o law_n it_o be_v tim._n how_o be_v it_o write_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2_o 14_o silas_n that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o precept_n and_o rule_n give_v forth_o for_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o city_n for_o which_o purpose_v the_o very_a heathen_a forbid_v vice_n and_o command_v honest_a thing_n pertain_v to_o civil_a life_n and_o not_o of_o their_o daily_a conversation_n wherein_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n either_o open_o or_o secret_o as_o paul_n accusech_v they_o before_o chapter_n 1_o 2._o beside_o in_o their_o common_a life_n they_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o eschew_v some_o evil_n out_o of_o vainglory_n to_o get_v praise_n of_o man_n tim._n but_o esau_n and_o cain_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v against_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o regenerate_a man_n sil._n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v displease_v for_o their_o sin_n not_o for_o that_o they_o allow_v god_n law_n which_o condemn_v their_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o discommodity_n and_o calamity_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v
our_o benefit_n and_o ed_z fication_n tim._n first_o it_o minister_v occasion_n of_o be_v humble_v even_o in_o and_o for_o the_o very_o best_a action_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v unperfect_a and_o spot_a can_v please_v god_n without_o par_fw-fr don_fw-mi by_o christ._n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v their_o mind_n lift_v up_o when_o they_o have_v do_v or_o speak_v something_o well_o whereas_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o deed_n ought_v to_o be_v before_o they_o to_o abase_v they_o three_o when_o christian_n have_v show_v their_o best_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v for_o such_o want_n and_o fault_n which_o stick_v unto_o their_o do_n but_o hearty_o repent_v ask_v fogivenesse_n of_o christ_n and_o strive_v to_o do_v better_o for_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n perceive_v in_o his_o child_n a_o good_a will_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o take_v that_o he_o do_v in_o good_a worth_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a so_o will_v god_n spare_v his_o own_o child_n that_o do_v good_a thing_n willing_o though_o weak_o mala._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v possible_a whereas_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o but_o to_o do_v less_o than_o we_o shall_v a_o want_n of_o perfection_n break_v the_o law_n no_o less_o than_o a_o evil_a do_v from_o such_o defect_n none_o be_v free_a no_o not_o paul_n himself_o dial_n xv._n 19.20_o for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v sylas_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n &_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n tim._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o do_v rehearse_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o he_o bid_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17_o verse_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v thereby_o silas_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o but_o differ_v at_o least_o in_o word_n for_o here_o the_o word_n good_a and_o evil_a be_v put_v in_o which_o be_v leave_v out_o before_o again_o these_o repetition_n and_o rehearsal_n they_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n for_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v admonish_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o know_v of_o us._n second_o that_o through_o our_o dulness_n they_o be_v not_o enough_o consider_v and_o mark_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v much_o urge_v and_o often_o repeat_v repetition_n have_v good_a use_n when_o they_o be_v timely_o use_v tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v do_v good_a silas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a i_o will_v lie_v to_o embrace_v death_n willing_o which_o do_v stop_v the_o breath_n of_o sin_n last_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o strive_v mighty_o against_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o a_o besieged_a town_n to_o stand_v still_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o our_o general_n for_o succour_n in_o assault_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v or_o overtake_v at_o least_o with_o temptation_n of_o sin_n dial_n xvi_o verse_n 21_o 22._o i_o find_v then_o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a i_o be_o thus_o yoke_v that_o evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n it_o contain_v two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o former_a be_v the_o wind_a or_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o second_o paroxysm_n or_o second_v fit_a of_o temptation_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o or_o last_o fit_n verse_n 22._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n silas_n two_o in_o the_o former_a he_o confess_v the_o readiness_n of_o his_o will_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o he_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o yoke_v silas_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v law_n i_o find_v this_o law_n which_o some_o do_v take_v in_o good_a part_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o other_o in_o evil_a part_n for_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n this_o latter_a interpretation_n be_v the_o best_a because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a tim._n what_o evil_a do_v he_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n be_v it_o present_a with_o he_o silas_n not_o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n but_o of_o sinful_a desire_n and_o lust_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a because_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o godly_a at_o hand_n to_o cross_v and_o hinder_v their_o good_a purpose_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n arise_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o regenerate_a person_n that_o their_o good_a motion_n which_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o some_o evil_a motion_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 22._o verse_n silas_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v renew_a by_o grace_n it_o take_v especial_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o god_n law_n tim._n what_o law_n be_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o teach_v perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o it_o be_v set_v against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o no_o law_n be_v so_o contrary_a as_o the_o moral_a tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o inner_a man_n sil._n the_o inner_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a man_n or_o spirit_n and_o signify_v all_o that_o within_o a_o man_n or_o without_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n reform_v as_o by_o outward_a be_v mean_v all_o that_o in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v not_o renew_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n do_v love_n god_n moral_a law_n and_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o it_o this_o delight_n do_v not_o so_o much_o declare_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o pleasure_n which_o godly_a man_n take_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v common_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o do_v it_o and_o conform_v their_o heart_n and_o manner_n agreeable_a unto_o it_o as_o he_o which_o see_v a_o curious_a artificial_a picture_n be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o study_v how_o to_o express_v it_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o god_n child_n tim._n what_o reason_n have_v god_n child_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n see_v it_o reveal_v sin_n unto_o they_o accuse_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o silas_n first_o unto_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o bring_v that_o it_o do_v discover_v unto_o they_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o as_o well_o as_o good_a that_o they_o may_v practice_v it_o and_o so_o drive_v they_o near_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o grace_n tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o verse_n silas_n that_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n delight_n in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v great_a reason_n much_o more_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o doctrine_n
news_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v yet_o this_o comfort_n shall_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o the_o godly_a poor_a because_o amid_o many_o worldly_a want_n and_o misery_n which_o trouble_v they_o it_o may_v and_o shall_v exceed_o joy_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v upon_o what_o great_a good_a thing_n they_o have_v by_o christ_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n freedom_n from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n anger_n and_o hell_n fire_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o even_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o least_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o can_v rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n whatsoever_o their_o worldly_a cross_n be_v it_o argue_v deep_a unthanksulnesse_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unbelief_n final_o touch_v the_o godly_a rich_a they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v here_o that_o they_o be_v more_o to_o cheer_v themselves_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o freedom_n then_o with_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o worship_n tim._n but_o see_v none_o shall_v have_v this_o comfort_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n silas_n to_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o through_o faith_n as_o member_n be_v to_o the_o head_n or_o as_o branch_n be_v to_o the_o vine_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n first_o that_o none_o save_o the_o faithful_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o former_a comfort_n because_o only_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n yea_o &_o profane_a man_n and_o atheist_n do_v lay_v claim_v to_o this_o comfort_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n second_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n except_o first_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o head_n and_o the_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n ere_o they_o can_v draw_v any_o life_n from_o they_o three_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o this_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v save_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v second_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n and_o life_n therefore_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n tim._n yea_o but_o though_o he_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o yet_o every_o believer_n by_o his_o daily_a sin_n make_v himself_o worthy_a and_o guilty_a of_o death_n silas_n true_a believer_n need_v not_o fear_n neither_o sin_n past_a present_a nor_o to_o come_v for_o this_o universal_a negative_a particle_n no_o exclude_v all_o sin_n the_o believer_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n past_a sin_n present_a be_v pardon_v and_o sin_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v therefore_o he_o needs_o fear_v no_o destruction_n tim._n will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n secure_a and_o careless_a silas_n this_o doctrine_n shake_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o secure_a but_o it_o nourish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o carnail_n security_n psalm_n 130_o 4._o rom._n 12_o 1_o 2._o tim._n yea_o but_o we_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v his_o certainty_n by_o special_a revelation_n silas_n this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o first_o paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a assurance_n but_o give_v a_o general_a comfort_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o write_v not_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o but_z to_o they_o second_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o this_o comfort_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a with_o paul_n to_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n verse_n 1_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o comfort_n from_o thence_o must_v needs_o be_v common_a tim._n yea_o but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v save_v silas_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o be_v write_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o general_a point_n of_o save_a truth_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v credit_n nor_o can_v we_o firm_o assent_v unto_o they_o unless_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n john_n 5._o 29._o and_o 21_o 24._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o second_o we_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o every_o man_n own_o salvation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o this_o universal_a try_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n so_o this_o particular_a assumption_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v write_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o always_o together_o with_o faith_n work_n and_o engender_v a_o feeling_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n whereby_o he_o know_v he_o be_v a_o believe_a person_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o 2_o timoth_n 1_o 12._o mark_v 9_o 24._o all_o which_o place_n show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n now_o we_o be_v bind_v no_o less_o certain_o to_o believe_v the_o inward_a particular_a witness_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o ievery_n faithful_a person_n than_o that_o outward_a universal_a testimony_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n for_o both_o these_o testimony_n come_v from_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n tim._n yea_o but_o this_o singular_a faith_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o singular_a presumption_n for_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o every_o evil_a liver_n to_o say_v i_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v silas_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v they_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v presumption_n but_o for_o a_o true_o faithful_a man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n but_o duty_n and_o godly_a submission_n to_o he_o that_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n tim._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o like_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o sil._n by_o this_o mark_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v we_o that_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n arise_v there_o hence_o silas_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o exceed_a privilege_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a believer_n in_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n tim._n but_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n silas_n yes_o it_o may_v sure_o be_v know_v though_o not_o to_o other_o yet_o to_o themselves_o for_o otherwise_o this_o freedom_n &_o privilege_n from_o condemnation_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o matter_n at_o all_o of_o any_o comfort_n second_o the_o take_n of_o a_o elect_a soul_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o graft_v it_o into_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sleight_n work_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o perccive_v of_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v a_o person_n come_v to_o year_n and_o discretion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a the_o translate_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o withcrcd_a hand_n the_o make_n of_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o set_n at_o liberty_n he_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n all_o which_o show_v this_o work_n to_o be_v both_o mighty_a
merit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v howsoever_o cover_v &_o colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o it_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o true_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o unto_o their_o salvation_n hunger_a after_o his_o righteousness_n wherein_o stand_v their_o full_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o other_o instruction_n out_o of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n silas_n that_o the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o be_v they_o which_o be_v his_o member_n by_o faith_n tim._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o know_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o his_o member_n silas_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n tim._n but_o wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n repeat_v this_o have_v mention_v it_o before_o sil._n because_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o hide_a thing_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n may_v easy_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o hypocrite_n who_o if_o they_o do_v say_v profess_v and_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o do_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o can_v control_v they_o because_o none_o can_v see_v what_o be_v within_o their_o heart_n and_o howsoever_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v faith_n can_v deceive_v themselves_o yet_o many_o do_v by_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v faith_n when_o they_o have_v not_o presume_v of_o what_o they_o never_o receive_v this_o move_v the_o apostle_n here_o again_o to_o mention_v such_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o more_o subject_a to_o sense_n and_o therefore_o less_o apt_a to_o deceive_v namely_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o sanctification_n which_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o without_o it_o we_o can_v never_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o comfort_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n because_o it_o be_v join_v unseparable_o with_o justification_n for_o god_n do_v ever_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o do_v justify_v by_o faith_n also_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n moreover_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o chiese_n part_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o be_v then_o most_o honour_a when_o his_o will_n be_v sincere_o obey_v tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o it_o reprove_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o say_v they_o have_v sanctification_n and_o yet_o still_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n second_o it_o admonish_v all_o to_o labour_v for_o sanctification_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v last_o it_o much_o confirm_v such_o christian_n as_o labour_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n pure_o after_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n stiving_z against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n grieve_v hearty_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o daily_a fail_n of_o infirmity_n rise_v by_o true_a repentance_n lay_v hold_n upon_o forgiveness_n promise_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o ever_o after_o walk_v more_o awful_o and_o wary_o and_o endevor_v to_o profit_v to_o better_a and_o great_a obedience_n of_o the_o word_n let_v not_o such_o despair_n dial_n v._o verse_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v sil._n the_o apostle_n have_v turn_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n affirm_v of_o all_o believe_v justify_v person_n that_o they_o study_v to_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n this_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v wicked_o but_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v godly_a tim._n now_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n sylas_n unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v nothing_o spirit_n even_o as_o carnal_a man_n guide_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v whole_o give_v and_o addict_v to_o such_o work_n as_o be_v evil_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 12_o 33._o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a also_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o move_v and_o provoke_v unto_o such_o work_n as_o be_v like_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a and_o good_a work_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a tim._n but_o many_o godly_a person_n which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n have_v both_o thought_n upon_o and_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o david_n &_o peter_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n sil._n it_o be_v so_o yet_o godly_a person_n be_v not_o move_v to_o those_o evil_a work_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o remain_v flesh_n and_o dwell_a sin_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n and_o not_o perfect_o and_o whole_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o sin_n which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v by_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n so_o they_o rise_v again_o from_o it_o by_o repentance_n second_o a_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a person_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o one_o or_o some_o few_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o his_o life_n but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n godly_a man_n do_v savour_n and_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o desire_n be_v to_o live_v honest_o and_o to_o keep_v a_o unspotted_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o man_n tim._n show_v we_o now_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o believe_v justify_v person_n much_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v command_v of_o god_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o have_v always_o annex_v with_o it_o sanctification_n or_o study_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o than_o a_o live_a man_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n second_o here_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n for_o such_o as_o endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n please_v to_o god_n with_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o because_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v certain_o justify_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v but_o eternal_o save_v in_o heaven_n last_o it_o afford_v a_o reproof_n to_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o open_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a or_o else_o careless_a of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n neither_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o once_o in_o earnest_n mind_v his_o glory_n dial_n vi_o verse_n 6._o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 5._o v._n here_o be_v now_o join_v a_o exhortation_n stir_v up_o believe_v person_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n second_o a_o dehortation_n to_o dissuade_v from_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v wicked_o tim._n by_o what_o argument_n and_o reason_n do_v he_o call_v man_n from_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n sylas_n by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o effect_n thus_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n follow_v and_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o will_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o savour_n and_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o eschew_v they_o rather_o tim._n by_o what_o reason_n be_v believer_n persuade_v to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o live_v holy_o silas_n by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o effect_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o savour_n the_o
shall_v never_o live_v a_o bless_a life_n dial_n xiii_o verse_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o present_a text_n silas_n to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o glory_n if_o they_o do_v mortifre_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o efficiene_fw-fr cause_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o right_n of_o son_n after_o this_o sort_n son_n be_v heir_n of_o their_o father_n good_n even_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 17._o but_o the_o beloeve_a roman_n and_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a which_o live_v holy_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 14_o 16._o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n tim._n but_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o belesuer_n which_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n and_o live_v holy_o be_v god_n son_n silas_n by_o three_o argument_n first_o because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o father_n verse_n 15._o three_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o sanctify_a conscience_n do_v so_o witness_v 16._o unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n be_v confirm_v tim._n now_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o 14._o verse_n silas_n it_o be_v this_o such_o as_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o tim._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n silas_n the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v led_n by_o the_o spirit_n silas_n it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o blind_a that_o can_v see_v their_o way_n but_o must_v have_v one_o to_o lead_v they_o or_o from_o the_o lame_a that_o can_v go_v but_o must_v have_v one_o to_o help_v they_o or_o from_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n which_o can_v very_o hardly_o go_v without_o another_o to_o lead_v they_o tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o hence_o silas_n it_o do_v warn_v all_o god_n child_n of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n and_o extreme_a misery_n first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v blind_a have_v no_o light_n in_o our_o sclues_z as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o second_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o we_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n then_o that_o we_o receyve_v from_o god_n spirit_n teach_v we_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v o_o lord_n open_a my_o eye_n or_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o understanding_n psal._n 119_o 18._o three_o in_o this_o that_o regenerate_v man_n still_o be_v like_o babe_n which_o have_v continual_a need_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n tim._n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o our_o misery_n and_o weakness_n sil._n first_o to_o the_o humble_v and_o to_o the_o take_v down_o of_o our_o proud_a heart_n from_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o strength_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o please_a god_n second_o to_o provoke_v the_o godly_a unto_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o conduct_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o they_o as_o without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o see_v one_o step_n in_o their_o way_n or_o to_o set_v one_o foot_n forward_o no_o more_o then_o blind_a man_n or_o little_a child_n tim._n but_o tell_v we_o now_o distinct_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o godly_a silas_n not_o by_o a_o general_a motion_n such_o as_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v by_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o violent_a impulsion_n against_o our_o will_n as_o if_o we_o be_v stock_n and_o log_n but_o by_o a_o especial_a grace_n effectual_o stir_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v already_o renew_v willing_o desire_v to_o do_v tim._n what_o thing_n do_v this_o especial_a grace_n work_n in_o they_o when_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o thing_n desire_v of_o they_o and_o please_v to_o god_n silas_n three_o thing_n first_o be_v information_n or_o instruction_n outward_o give_v by_o the_o word_n concern_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n second_o a_o illumination_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o know_v such_o instruction_n to_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o three_o inclination_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o will_v voluntary_o to_o will_n and_o ready_o to_o obey_v such_o divine_a instruction_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o enlighten_v we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n expound_v and_o open_v so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n unless_o will_v and_o strength_n be_v give_v we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v will_n and_o strength_n give_v we_o to_o do_v it_o if_o we_o want_v knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v therefore_o unto_o lead_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n second_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o three_o to_o be_v mighty_o strengthen_v in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o will_v well_o effect_v what_o we_o do_v sound_o affect_v tim._n what_o profit_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o those_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o silas_n first_o it_o show_v how_o wretched_a we_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n because_o such_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o their_o damnable_a lust_n second_o it_o show_v the_o conduct_n &_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v not_o enforce_v but_o free_a and_o full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unwilling_a three_o it_o confute_v the_o papist_n which_o teach_v the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n because_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o own_o nature_n wish_v both_o willing_o willing_a that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o itself_o be_v flexible_a and_o apt_a to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o good_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o conduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n carry_v we_o the_o right_a way_n tim._n now_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o silas_n not_o son_n by_o nature_n as_o christ_n be_v nor_o by_o creation_n as_o angel_n be_v but_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n these_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o according_a to_o predestination_n or_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o elect_a before_o their_o new_a birth_n be_v term_v the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 12_o 52._o or_o else_o according_a to_o their_o call_v present_a estate_n be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v actual_o adopt_v and_o thus_o our_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o now_o to_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o god_n son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n silas_n first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o satan_n be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n follow_v and_o obey_v their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n john_n 8_o 44._o so_o god_n son_n be_v discern_v hereby_o that_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v much_o greeved_a and_o humble_v when_o they_o slip_v and_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v very_o heedful_a and_o wary_a for_o afterward_o tim._n show_v we_o how_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n silas_n first_o
the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v their_o wait_v for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n redemption_n of_o their_o body_n tim._n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n silas_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v here_o to_o signify_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o we_o can_v find_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v nor_o yet_o common_a gift_n such_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o special_a gift_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a as_o call_v faith_n justification_n sanctification_n hope_v love_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n tim._n how_o be_v these_o gift_n term_v first_o fruit_n sil._n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n partly_o to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o crop_n deut._n 26._o levit._n 23._o 14._o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n after_o this_o sort_n as_o by_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o jew_n receive_v hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n to_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o crop_n in_o due_a time_n so_o the_o portion_n of_o save_v and_o special_a grace_n which_o god_n child_n have_v here_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o persection_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v that_o certain_o in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v happy_o begin_v tim._n what_o doctrine_n do_v you_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v silas_n the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o feel_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o heaven_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v accomplish_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o phil._n 1._o 6._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n sil._n first_o it_o reprove_v they_o which_o hope_v for_o eternal_a glory_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o second_o it_o comfore_n the_o godly_a who_o have_v these_o first_o fruit_n because_o they_o certain_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o bliss_n so_o as_o they_o do_v with_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o other_o doctrine_n sil._n this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a measure_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heap_n so_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v but_o very_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v and_o one_o day_n must_v have_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v measure_v out_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n be_v first_o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o want_n second_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o more_o servant_n prayer_n that_o they_o may_v always_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o have_v ever_o need_n of_o he_o last_o because_o this_o way_n do_v most_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o also_o it_o do_v nourish_v mutual_a charity_n among_o man_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o gala._n 6._o 2._o 3._o tim._n what_o profit_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n sil._n 〈◊〉_d it_o serve_v to_o hearten_v and_o cheer_v those_o that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a you_o a_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v so_o as_o there_o be_v soundness_n and_o truth_n withal_o second_o this_o must_v admonish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o by_o the_o diligent_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n gala._n 6._o 8._o tim._n what_o other_o thing_n learn_v you_o hence_o silas_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n only_o so_o all_o our_o gift_n shall_v be_v bestow_v to_o this_o end_n only_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n by_o they_o and_o not_o for_o vain_a glory_n or_o worldly_a preferment_n tim._n now_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o adoption_n sil._n the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n whereunto_o believer_n be_v adopt_v tim._n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o their_o adoption_n which_o be_v already_o adopt_v and_o be_v already_o son_n sil._n they_o which_o be_v already_o adopt_v have_v the_o right_a of_o son_n and_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n may_v yet_o still_o wait_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n because_o when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o misery_n then_o shall_v our_o glory_n be_v consummate_a and_o perfect_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n sil._n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o saithfull_a will_n then_o be_v effectual_a and_o complete_a when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v again_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o while_o they_o live_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n second_o because_o the_o body_n must_v be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n and_o afterward_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o till_o the_o body_n be_v restore_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v consmmate_a and_o perfect_a howsoever_o now_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n sathan_n damnation_n and_o hell_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o glory_n to_o come_v silas_n to_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o sigh_n tim._n how_o may_v the_o sigh_n of_o god_n child_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n silas_n god_n child_n do_v sigh_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v sound_o and_o secret_o their_o sigh_n come_v both_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o that_o which_o they_o want_v and_o look_v for_o and_o also_o they_o be_v secret_a and_o silent_a not_o appear_v somuch_o outward_o as_o hypocrite_n do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o conceive_v inward_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n dial_n xxii_o verse_n 24_o 25._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o drift_n the_o former_a verse_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v with_o sigh_n wait_v for_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a adoption_n even_o their_o celestial_a inheritance_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v here_o use_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n thus_o we_o have_v heavenly_a salvation_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o hope_n therefore_o our_o full_a salvation_n be_v yet_o absent_a from_o we_o and_o with_o patience_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o for_o where_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o hope_n which_o so_o presuppose_v the_o absence_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o believer_n as_o withal_o it_o look_v certain_o to_o possess_v it_o in_o due_a time_n whence_o arise_v joy_n and_o gladness_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v part_n silas_n two_o thing_n first_o a_o proposition_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n second_o a_o application_n open_v the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o hope_n tim._n in_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n what_o thing_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n consider_v silas_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v absent_a verse_n 24._o for_o hope_v which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n second_o that_o it_o must_v be_v patient_o wait_v for_o verse_n 25._o for_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o than_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o tim._n expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o we_o and_o also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o save_v we_o be_v save_v silas_n by_o we_o be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o all_o interpretation_n
believer_n whosoever_o and_o by_o save_v be_v mean_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o new_a birth_n which_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o this_o the_o faithful_a already_o have_v they_o need_v not_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o salvation_n and_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v hope_n sil._n that_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v sure_o expect_v and_o look_v to_o enjoy_v promise_v salvation_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o our_o perfect_a salvation_n can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v doctrine_n otherwise_o possess_v of_o true_a believer_n then_o by_o hope_n the_o reason_n reason_n be_v because_o our_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n end_v also_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v only_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v not_o have_v nor_o can_v be_v tim._n yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n ephes_n 2_o 8._o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v here_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n silas_n we_o be_v otherwise_o save_v by_o hope_n then_o by_o faith_n hope_n the_o difference_n stand_v herein_o first_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o hope_n we_o do_v look_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o faith_n do_v enter_v and_o begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o apprehend_v remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o purify_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v live_v holy_o but_o hope_n look_v forward_o unto_o the_o end_n &_o full_a perfection_n of_o bliss_n three_o faith_n save_v as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n hope_n save_v as_o effect_n a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o person_n justify_v and_o reconcile_v as_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v towards_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o look_v to_o enjoy_v salvation_n because_o god_n have_v true_o promise_v and_o faith_n have_v sure_o believe_v that_o promise_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o place_v all_o their_o happiness_n use_v in_o worldly_a thing_n these_o be_v no_o truc_a believer_n for_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n second_o this_o admonish_v how_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o by_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o salvation_n to_o come_v for_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a none_o can_v certain_o expect_v salvation_n except_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_o promise_v and_o whosoever_o can_v undoubted_o look_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o hope_n it_o be_v because_o first_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o three_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a by_o infallible_a certainty_n may_v assure_v their_o heart_n of_o their_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o they_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n which_o do_v not_o make_v ashamed_a or_o confound_v which_o it_o shall_v do_v if_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v frustrate_a tim._n proceed_v to_o the_o next_o matter_n the_o nature_n of_o hope_n and_o part._n tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o hope_n when_o he_o say_v hope_v which_o be_v see_v silas_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v inward_a seat_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o now_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v or_o now_o in_o our_o hand_n tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o hope_n silas_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o hope_n have_v no_o place_n but_o when_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v absent_a this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o common_a sense_n for_o every_o man_n see_v and_o perceive_v that_o one_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o already_o have_v and_o which_o be_v now_o already_o in_o his_o possession_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v improper_o and_o abusive_o if_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v present_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o these_o word_n thus_o declare_v and_o open_v silas_n that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hope_n to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o that_o which_o we_o yet_o have_v not_o but_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o come_v tim._n will_v it_o not_o follow_v hereof_o that_o christian_a hope_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtfnll_a see_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o can_v be_v know_v many_o time_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v or_o no_o sil._n no_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o thing_n which_o christian_n hope_n look_v after_o they_o be_v always_o absent_a in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v because_o they_o be_v promise_v by_o such_o a_o god_n as_o both_o can_v for_o his_o almightincsse_n and_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n will_v perform_v they_o it_o stand_v upon_o his_o honour_n to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n say_v in_o my_o hear_n tim._n thou_fw-mi do_v not_o think_v certainty_n or_o assurance_n to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n do_v hope_n simple_o consider_v breed_v 〈◊〉_d and_o affiance_n silas_n no_o it_o be_v not_o but_o assurance_n arise_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v absent_a and_o hope_v for_o which_o if_o they_o have_v cause_n contingent_a than_o the_o hope_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o necessary_a cause_n than_o the_o hope_n be_v undoubted_a and_o firm_a now_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o come_v have_v sure_o unmooveable_a and_o firm_a cause_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o promiser_n the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n dead_a and_o raise_v again_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n use_v sil._n it_o do_v warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v continual_a cause_n to_o grieve_v and_o sigh_v even_o in_o this_o regard_n that_o their_o full_a and_o absolute_a happiness_n be_v yet_o absent_a towant_v so_o great_a a_o good_a be_v cause_n enough_o of_o grief_n many_o will_v grieve_v and_o sigh_v for_o want_v of_o far_o less_o good_a thing_n than_o their_o eternal_a life_n second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v nostris_fw-la that_o true_a believer_n have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v insomuch_o as_o though_o their_o perfect_a felicity_n be_v absent_a yet_o they_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o the_o end_n to_o have_v it_o so_o can_v papist_n be_v who_o hope_n rest_v upon_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n merit_n tim._n what_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n silas_n with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o it_o till_o it_o come_v and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n even_o to_o expect_v with_o courage_n and_o patience_n that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o tim._n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o patience_n silas_n a_o twofold_a need_n first_o because_o their_o hope_n be_v reason_n defer_v therefore_o christian_n must_v have_v patience_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o be_v long_o keep_v from_o that_o which_o one_o do_v earnest_o and_o true_o love_n be_v of_o such_o inestimable_a worth_n second_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o subject_a to_o many_o and_o manifold_a misery_n therefore_o they_o must_v possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o afflict_v they_o diverse_o and_o deep_o and_o not_o only_o to_o hold_v their_o inheritance_n from_o they_o for_o a_o while_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v glorify_v this_o may_v be_v set_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o example_n of_o merchant_n soldier_n and_o labourer_n who_o be_v all_o of_o comfort_n because_o they_o do_v look_v very_o sure_o to_o obtain_v a_o good_a end_n of_o their_o labour_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o make_v account_v to_o meet_v withal_o and_o to_o resist_v diverse_a difficulty_n in_o their_o voyage_n war_n and_o affair_n tim._n what_o use_v hereof_o silas_n it_o instruct_v we_o that_o such_o be_v unmeete_a for_o heaven_n use_v as_o promise_v to_o themselves_o ease_n and_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n here_o second_o it_o do_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a to_o get_v patience_n because_o through_o
man_n can_v do_v it_o save_v god_n only_o second_o god_n know_v every_o man_n heart_n more_o perfect_o than_o the_o man_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o many_o sin_n which_o be_v secret_a to_o the_o committer_n be_v open_a to_o god_n psalm_n 19_o 12._o also_o many_o good_a motion_n be_v know_v to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v tim._n but_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o cain_n saul_n and_o judas_n and_o egg_v they_o to_o wickedness_n where_o unto_o he_o see_v they_o bend_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n silas_n the_o devil_n know_v not_o man_n thought_n till_o they_o some_o way_n be_v utter_v by_o sign_n word_n write_n and_o action_n god_n know_v man_n thought_n without_o these_o mean_n psalm_n 139._o 1._o 2._o second_o the_o devil_n by_o observe_v of_o complexion_n do_v guess_v at_o man_n inward_a disposition_n but_o god_n need_v no_o such_o help_n without_o which_o he_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n john_n 2._o 25._o three_o the_o devil_n know_v but_o some_o thought_n at_o some_o time_n but_o god_n know_v all_o our_o thought_n at_o all_o time_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n sil._n because_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o heart_n psal._n 94._o 9_o second_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o must_v know_v all_o secret_n else_o how_o can_v he_o righteous_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n eccle._n 12._o 14._o rom._n 2._o 6._o three_o god_n alone_o be_v omniscient_a or_o of_o incomprehensible_a knowledge_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o as_o he_o alone_o be_v omnipotent_a able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n alone_o search_v the_o heart_n silas_n first_o it_o must_v bridle_v all_o man_n from_o judge_v the_o inward_a intention_n &_o purpose_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n second_o it_o must_v hold_v we_o in_o charity_n to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o man_n where_o no_o evil_n appear_v three_o it_o shall_v provoke_v all_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v as_o upright_o in_o thought_n before_o god_n as_o they_o be_v just_a in_o deal_n before_o man_n last_o it_o may_v comfort_v such_o as_o fear_v least_o their_o prayer_n come_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n but_o through_o their_o great_a weakness_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n and_o languish_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n nay_o that_o can_v be_v for_o see_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n therefore_o such_o secret_n and_o request_n as_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n silas_n such_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n as_o come_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n knowledge_n he_o know_v silas_n his_o love_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o rom._n 8._o 29._o &_o 11._o 2._o psal._n 1._o 6._o mat_n 7._o 23._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o these_o word_n silas_n even_o this_o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o weak_a prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o know_v they_o as_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o and_o in_o favour_n grant_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o god_n know_v and_o embrace_v as_o a_o man_n do_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o himself_o for_o as_o a_o mother_n know_v the_o cry_n of_o she_o own_o infant_n though_o she_o see_v it_o not_o and_o though_o a_o hundred_o other_o child_n cry_v and_o like_v it_o better_o than_o the_o cloquen_n t_o oration_n and_o learned_a speech_n of_o some_o other_o who_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n to_o she_o so_o god_n be_v better_a please_v with_o the_o feeble_a request_n of_o believer_n then_o with_o the_o pompous_a and_o long_a petition_n of_o hypocrite_n dial_n xxv_o verse_n 28._o also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n tim._n w_n hat_n be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n drift_n silas_n it_o teach_v a_o new_a comfort_n to_o those_o whichsuffer_v affliction_n for_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v affliction_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hindrance_n but_o rather_o furtherance_n of_o our_o sum_n salvation_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v christian_n be_v bind_v patient_o to_o bear_v that_o which_o be_v helpful_a to_o their_o salvation_n but_o affliction_n be_v so_o therefore_o they_o must_v patient_o be_v bear_v tim._n by_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o prove_v that_o affliction_n profit_v unto_o salvation_n such_o as_o suffer_v they_o silas_n first_o by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a thus_o all_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a thod_n therefore_o affliction_n serve_v also_o unto_o their_o salvation_n second_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a we_o know_v moreover_o in_o this_o text_n be_v contain_v the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o cross_n be_v profitable_a they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o mark_n first_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o love_n god_n second_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n this_o point_v to_o the_o high_a sovereign_a cause_n the_o which_o moke_v affliction_n to_o be_v behooveful_a for_o god_n child_n namely_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n the_o degree_n whereof_o distinct_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v tim._n now_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o affliction_n shall_v do_v we_o so_o much_o good_a interpretation_n sil._n three_o way_n first_o by_o scripture_n psal._n 34._o 19_o and_o 50._o 15._o and_o 119._o second_o by_o experience_n of_o abraham_n noah_n doubt_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o all_o take_v great_a good_a by_o their_o affliction_n and_o last_o by_o reason_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v god_n childeren_n therefore_o affliction_n must_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o only_o serve_v for_o chastisement_n to_o reform_v they_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v from_o hence_o silas_n this_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v assure_v that_o the_o end_n doctrine_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o cross_n shall_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o adversity_n or_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v neither_o sound_a joy_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o constant_a patience_n in_o the_o other_o whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross_n because_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v peace_n at_o the_o last_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o comedy_n of_o which_o the_o spectator_n know_v that_o the_o similitude_n end_n will_v be_v joyful_a though_o the_o beginning_n be_v troublesome_a and_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o true_a christian_n also_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o tragedy_n of_o which_o the_o beholder_n be_v sure_a that_o though_o the_o beginning_n be_v pleasant_a yet_o the_o end_n will_v be_v lamentable_a and_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o ungodly_a tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n first_o it_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v because_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a use_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o affliction_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a and_o make_v their_o affliction_n the_o more_o easy_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a unto_o they_o that_o not_o only_o no_o harm_n but_o much_o good_a will_v come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o man_n shall_v bear_v that_o quiet_o which_o they_o know_v will_v be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a at_o last_o as_o merchant_n abide_v great_a hazard_n so_o do_v soldier_n too_o upon_o a_o unassured_a commodity_n and_o victory_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o thing_n silas_n it_o contain_v whatsoever_o may_v happen_v to_o a_o man_n prosperous_o or_o otherwise_o &_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o he_o or_o without_o he_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n all_o angel_n all_o devil_n all_o man_n wicked_a and_o righteous_a all_o gift_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n &_o all_o defect_n of_o both_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o numerantur_fw-la god_n child_n yea_o augustine_n stretch_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o the_o godly_a
cor._n 15._o 57_o ttm._n what_o use_v of_o this_o silas_n it_o warn_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o great_a patience_n &_o constancy_n to_o be_v humble_v see_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n love_n second_o it_o must_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n so_o gracious_o and_o mighty_o confirm_v they_o three_o it_o admonish_v weak_a christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o calamity_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o succour_n distrust_v themselves_o as_o jehosaphat_n do_v last_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o fall_v from_o god_n love_n of_o this_o before_o 2._o dialogue_n on_o verse_n 2._o chap._n 5._o dial_n xxxii_o verse_n 38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v orwhereto_o tend_v it_o silas_n the_o same_o which_o do_v the_o former_a even_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o enemy_n or_o evil_n how_o many_o sundry_a or_o mighty_a soever_o can_v break_v off_o god_n love_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o love_v they_o and_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n two_o first_o a_o enumeration_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a enemy_n which_o may_v terrify_v and_o threaten_v our_o separation_n from_o god_n love_n second_o a_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n that_o god_n love_n to_o believer_n be_v constant_a do_v all_o enemy_n against_o they_o what_o they_o can_v do_v this_o comfort_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v &c._n &c._n three_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o verse_n 39_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o or_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n tim._n resken_fw-mi up_o those_o enemy_n which_o wrestle_v against_o believer_n and_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a silas_n they_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n as_o 1._o life_n 2._o death_n 3._o angel_n 4._o principality_n 5._o power_n 6._o thing_n present_a 7._o thing_n to_o come_v 8._o height_n 9_o depth_n saint_n paul_n in_o ephe._n 6._o 12._o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o two_o head_n first_o flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o by_o life_n and_o death_n be_v mean_v all_o thing_n which_o endanger_v we_o about_o life_n and_o death_n or_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n which_o be_v companion_n of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o devil_n be_v mean_v wicked_a spirit_n which_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o lead_v we_o from_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n yea_o &_o good_a angel_n be_v mean_v too_o by_o supposition_n hyperbolical_a like_v to_o that_o say_n gal._n 1_o 8._o also_o by_o principality_n &_o power_n be_v mean_v such_o angel_n as_o be_v set_v over_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n also_o over_o city_n and_o particular_a country_n as_o dan._n 11._o or_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o whole_a power_n according_a to_o that_o threaten_a mat._n 10_o 17_o 18._o moreover_o by_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v present_o or_o hereafter_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o all_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n which_o now_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v come_v to_o us._n by_o height_n be_v mean_v thing_n high_a and_o marucllous_a or_o whatsoever_o strange_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n happen_v from_o heaven_n by_o high_a and_o by_o deep_a be_v mean_v whatsoever_o thing_n burst_v forth_o of_o the_o low_a part_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o by_o creature_n be_v mean_v every_o thing_n create_v in_o the_o universality_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o magnificent_a rehearsal_n silas_n that_o christian_n and_o christianity_n be_v assault_v with_o marvellous_a and_o sundry_a enemy_n of_o this_o see_v before_o what_o have_v be_v say_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o s_o silas_n that_o every_o christian_a have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o much_o patience_n and_o continual_a watchfulness_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o malice_n &_o number_n of_o enemy_n be_v great_a tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o this_o that_o he_o say_v of_o these_o particular_n that_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n silas_n that_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v his_o elect_a be_v immovable_a and_o most_o firm_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o hinder_v &_o break_v it_o off_o second_o he_o himself_o will_v never_o alter_v it_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a tim._n what_o use_v hereof_o silas_n it_o convict_v both_o the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n of_o error_n who_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o god_n love_n may_v loose_v it_o and_o fall_v from_o it_o see_v cond_o it_o afford_v much_o consolation_n and_o joy_n in_o time_n of_o deep_a temptation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o lose_v yet_o they_o keep_v still_o god_n love_n whereof_o before_o enough_o tim._n but_o may_v any_o christian_a be_v after_o this_o sort_n assure_v silas_n yes_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o as_o himself_o confess_v in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n tim._n yea_o but_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o his_o own_o person_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o paul_n &_o other_o christian_n silas_n paul_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o in_o common_a do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o gal._n 2_o 20._o &_o 6_o 14._o phil._n 1_o 21._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o second_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o text_n he_o wrap_v up_o all_o other_o believe_v christian_n with_o himself_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v us._n three_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o paul_n be_v of_o his_o which_o ground_n be_v either_o theological_a and_o necessary_a other_o be_v but_o logical_a and_o profitable_a only_o the_o theological_a and_o necessary_a ground_n be_v first_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o immutable_a purpose_n of_o god_n election_n rom._n 8_o 30._o manifest_v in_o call_v justification_n sanctification_n the_o second_o be_v the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v god_n child_n rom._n 8._o 16._o three_o the_o most_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3_o 18._o four_o christ_n his_o deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o his_o now_o make_v request_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o rom._n 8_o 32_o 33._o last_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o wit_n unfeigned_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n 1_o thess._n 1_o 3_o 4._o the_o logical_a and_o probable_a ground_n be_v all_o the_o outward_a protection_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o many_o &_o great_a though_o they_o have_v no_o force_n in_o themselves_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o former_a they_o help_v well_o to_o strengthen_v our_o assurance_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o evident_a for_o god_n child_n have_v they_o as_o testimony_n of_o their_o father_n love_n and_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n tim._n now_o show_v we_o what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o silas_n first_o it_o convict_v the_o papist_n of_o error_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o probable_a and_o coniectural_a assurance_n of_o our_o election_n to_o wit_n by_o hope_n as_o they_o speak_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v some_o certain_a man_n who_o know_v by_o revelation_n god_n love_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o predestinate_a in_o general_a but_o for_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o esteem_v it_o presumption_n
second_o senseless_a security_n when_o such_o disobedient_a sinner_n be_v neither_o move_v with_o the_o benefit_n nor_o correction_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repen_v tance_n nor_o yet_o allure_v by_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v by_o threaten_n have_v heart_n like_o brawn_n or_o a_o adamant_n and_o iron_n three_o desperate_a obstinacy_n when_o after_o all_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n instead_o of_o be_v better_a and_o better_o sinner_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o more_o careless_a to_o please_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commeandement_n and_o more_o froward_a in_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o it_o afford_v comfort_n to_o all_o soft_a and_o melt_a heart_n which_o by_o the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o relent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n by_o true_a and_o serious_a repentance_n such_o be_v no_o reprobate_n second_o it_o teach_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o man_n as_o have_v stony_a and_o brawny_a heart_n they_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a condition_n and_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o it_o betimes_o three_o it_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o and_o strive_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereunto_o the_o near_a they_o be_v the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o reprobation_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o soften_v their_o own_o heart_n see_v dialogue_n on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 4_o 5._o dial_n xii_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o thou_o will_v then_o say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o &_o c._n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n a_o new_a objection_n against_o predestination_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o first_o objection_n be_v touch_v god_n unfaithfulness_n if_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o injustice_n if_o he_o shall_v elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o some_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n in_o themselves_o now_o in_o this_o our_o text_n they_o charge_v god_n with_o cruelty_n and_o extreme_a rigour_n for_o if_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o after_o punish_v they_o for_o that_o hardness_n this_o seem_v unto_o carnal_a reason_n to_o be_v cruelty_n this_o objection_n be_v fortify_v and_o back_v by_o two_o reason_n close_o couch_v in_o this_o text_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o that_o hardness_n which_o himself_o will_v verse_n 19_o but_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v harden_v because_o god_n will_v as_o before_o verse_n 18_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o punish_v or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o man_n reason_n to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bind_v his_o servant_n and_o after_o beat_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o his_o work_n or_o as_o if_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v bid_v a_o prisoner_n break_v the_o jail_n and_o yet_o hang_v he_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o god_n must_v be_v account_v cruel_a if_o he_o shall_v punish_v that_o which_o man_n can_v resist_v and_o avoid_v but_o the_o omnipotent_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o reprobate_n be_v harden_v can_v be_v resist_v therefore_o the_o harden_a without_o cruelty_n can_v be_v reprehend_v and_o punish_v tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n from_o this_o objection_n or_o first_o part_n of_o our_o text_n silas_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v withstand_v and_o origen_n make_v void_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n be_v himself_o almighty_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o cross_v and_o hinder_v what_o he_o will_v tim._n yet_o steven_n accuse_v the_o jew_n act_n 7._o that_o they_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n blame_v the_o jew_n of_o brazen_a face_n iron_n sinew_n stiffnecked_a untamenesse_n silas_n true_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o resist_v to_o wit_n his_o reveal_v will_n his_o will_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n but_o our_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n de_n voluntate_fw-la bene_fw-la placiti_fw-la non_fw-la signi_fw-la as_o schoolman_n write_v and_o distinguish_v tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o instruction_n silas_n it_o afford_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v assure_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a may_v sure_o resolve_v that_o do_v satan_n or_o sin_n or_o the_o world_n what_o they_o can_v against_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d god_n will_n can_v be_v resist_v tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n be_v we_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o verse_n silas_n that_o man_n reason_n corrupt_v do_v draw_v or_o gather_v false_a conclusion_n out_o of_o true_a proposition_n a_o example_n here_o of_o we_o have_v in_o this_o text_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o his_o will_n can_v be_v resist_v but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o just_o complain_v of_o and_o punish_v obstinate_a sinner_n which_o set_v and_o willing_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n again_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o hereof_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o need_v not_o do_v good_a work_n as_o papist_n blind_o and_o bad_o collect_v also_o because_o in_o some_o church_n the_o ministry_n or_o leiturgy_n may_v be_v faulty_a we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v not_o live_v in_o such_o church_n where_o such_o defection_n be_v not_o amend_v as_o if_o any_o will_v affirm_v a_o body_n to_o be_v no_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a one_o or_o a_o eye_n no_o eye_n because_o there_o be_v a_o web_n and_o pin_n in_o it_o tim._n but_o what_o error_n be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n silas_n first_o there_o be_v a_o falsity_n or_o error_n herein_o that_o they_o put_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o perish_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n whereas_o none_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v but_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o know_a &_o manifest_a will_n of_o god_n second_o though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v harden_v on_o who_o god_n will_v show_v no_o mercy_n yet_o no_o reprobate_n be_v harden_v against_o his_o own_o will_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o avoid_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o rather_o contract_v it_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a fault_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v and_o as_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n do_v also_o john_n 8_o 44._o tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o last_o instruction_n sil._n that_o we_o must_v diligent_o beware_v how_o we_o confer_v with_o man_n unreformed_a reason_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n because_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o infinite_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o stoop_v to_o that_o which_o god_n reucale_n in_o the_o scripture_n admire_v with_o paul_n rom._n 11_o 33._o or_o with_o mary_n ponder_v what_o our_o dull_a mind_n can_v at_o first_o conceive_v luke_n 2_o 51._o tim._n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o proceed_v silas_n first_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n he_o beat_v down_o the_o malepertnesse_n of_o man_n in_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o perform_v by_o compare_v the_o exceed_a infirmity_n of_o man_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o plead_v against_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o plead_v silas_n a_o saucy_a over-bolde_a question_v with_o god_n to_o call_v he_o his_o decree_n and_o do_n unto_o our_o account_n or_o examination_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n out_o of_o these_o word_n silas_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impudence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o subject_v the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o blind_a poor_a and_o beggarly_a reason_n of_o man_n this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o deut._n 29._o 29._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o secret_a
strecte_v or_o block_n in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o thus_o will_v god_n try_v our_o stability_n tim._n but_o what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o the_o force_n of_o incredulity_n be_v such_o as_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v christ_n the_o word_n sacrament_n minister_n creature_n and_o benefit_n yea_o god_n himself_o who_o all_o be_v good_a to_o become_v occasion_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n as_o nothing_o be_v so_o evil_a but_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o man_n fall_n and_o judas_n treason_n and_o the_o jew_n abjection_n so_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a but_o man_n sin_n can_v make_v it_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o he_o even_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o that_o god_n lay_v this_o stone_n silas_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o stone_n be_v lay_v in_o zion_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n silas_n that_o more_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o unbelieve_a christian_n then_o of_o other_o infidel_n because_o by_o fall_v on_o christ_n they_o deserve_v to_o have_v he_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o weight_n of_o vengeance_n they_o which_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n john_n 9_o 41._o james_n 3_o 2._o woe_n corazin_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o caparnaum_n tim._n but_o be_v this_o god_n purpose_n to_o make_v man_n stumble_v by_o lay_v this_o stone_n in_o their_o way_n silas_n god_n indeed_o have_v set_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o luke_n 2_o 34._o a_o stone_n precious_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o disobedient_a one_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n who_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v to_o their_o wealth_n howbeit_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o howsoever_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o stumble_n and_o unbelief_n of_o reprobate_n as_o their_o contumacy_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n he_o have_v will_v and_o determine_v it_o tim._n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o verse_n 33_o silas_n that_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o refuse_v christ_n out_o of_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o confusion_n and_o death_n eternal_a second_o that_o most_o happy_a be_v such_o as_o have_v find_v mercy_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n whereas_o such_o as_o through_o unbelief_n make_v haste_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n shall_v miss_v of_o true_a righteousness_n whereof_o will_v follow_v extreme_a confusion_n man_n which_o run_v headlong_o without_o look_v what_o be_v in_o their_o way_n do_v stumble_v and_o take_v harm_n yea_o sometime_o to_o their_o undoo_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o all_o unbelieve_a person_n which_o hasten_v unto_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o run_v and_o work_v not_o think_v of_o christ_n to_o become_v righteous_a through_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o do_v miss_v of_o that_o they_o shoot_v and_o aim_v at_o and_o meet_v with_o extreme_a confusion_n final_o once_o for_o all_o i_o note_v it_o that_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o work_n or_o by_o faith_n here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o the_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v at_o any_o note_n hand_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o understand_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n gal._n 5._o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15_o 9_o which_o have_v virtue_n and_o godliness_n join_v with_o it_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 6_o 7._o which_o have_v repentance_n for_o a_o necessary_a companion_n and_o fruit_n act_n 20._o 21._o which_o be_v show_v by_o work_n james_n 2_o 18._o for_o though_o we_o teach_v that_o only_a faith_n justify_v yet_o this_o justify_n say_v be_v not_o alone_o but_o as_o a_o queen_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o christian_a grace_n as_o i_o observe_v this_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o false_o charge_v we_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n in_o our_o book_n and_o sermon_n a_o bare_a barren_a idle_a and_o dead_a faith_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o certain_a other_o heritick_n seruetus_fw-la execute_v at_o geneva_n and_o sorinus_n and_o harminius_n bertius_fw-la who_o of_o late_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o holland_n &_o zealand_n i_o further_a note_n that_o we_o eschew_v as_o a_o shelf_n or_o rock_n their_o dangerous_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a conceit_n that_o faith_n proper_o take_v or_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o believe_v do_v justify_v we_o and_o be_v account_v to_o the_o believer_n for_o perfect_a righteousness_n with_o god_n as_o if_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v do_v the_o law_n full_o which_o erroneous_a conceit_n cross_v the_o exposition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o divine_n expound_v this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n figurative_o faith_n by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n put_v for_o the_o object_n christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o those_o plain_a scripture_n which_o say_v the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n make_v we_o righteous_a rom._n 5_o 19_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o not_o in_o we_o in_o our_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o and_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o law_n not_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10_o 4._o and_o fight_v also_o with_o such_o text_n as_o make_v equipollent_a these_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3_o 23_o 24_o 25._o last_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o sound_a reason_n for_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o all_o work_v universal_o both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n as_o work_n also_o it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o legal_a justice_n to_o believe_v god_n ergo_fw-la not_o our_o whole_a justice_n yea_o it_o be_v unperfect_a &_o contaminate_v with_o ignorance_n doubt_v etc._n etc._n how_o then_o can_v it_o absolve_v we_o before_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n chap._n x._o dial_n i._n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n timotheus_n what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n silas_n to_o prove_v his_o distinction_n of_o a_o double_a righteousness_n first_o by_o the_o law_n and_o second_o by_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 30_o 31._o and_o in_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v no_o whit_n avail_v the_o jew_n before_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v stead_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n three_o to_o show_v that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o offer_v no_o less_o to_o the_o gentile_a then_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o righteousness_n verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n last_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o entertainment_n which_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n through_o free_a and_o effectual_a vocation_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o the_o jew_n through_o unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v just_o refuse_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n verse_n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n into_o these_o sour_a thing_n as_o into_o part_n may_v this_o present_a chapter_n be_v distinguish_v tim._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n prepare_v himself_o a_o entrance_n and_o a_o way_n to_o the_o handle_n
of_o these_o thing_n sil._n by_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o rhetorical_a in_o sinuation_n protest_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o prevent_v of_o suspicion_n and_o hatred_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o jew_n tim._n be_v there_o any_o inst_n cause_n or_o necessity_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v any_o such_o entrance_n by_o preoccupation_n silas_n yea_o very_o just_a for_o in_o the_o former_a precedent_n chapter_n he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v not_o general_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o reprobate_n and_o have_v say_v that_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n verse_n 33._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v two_o thing_n they_o much_o boast_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n also_o he_o direct_o speak_v of_o their_o rejection_n from_o god_n now_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v ascribe_v these_o discourse_n unto_o paul_n hatred_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o so_o become_v unwilling_a to_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o seem_v very_o behooveful_a he_o shall_v testify_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o pacify_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exasperate_v with_o such_o sharp_a and_o harsh_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o tim._n what_o lesson_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o art_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n silas_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o speak_v doctrine_n truth_n as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_a affection_n and_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o their_o teacher_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o the_o reason_n reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o if_o all_o christian_n must_v reprove_v out_o of_o love_n much_o more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o excel_v in_o all_o grace_n for_o example_n sake_n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o this_o spirit_n three_o reproof_n will_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o when_o the_o teacher_n love_n be_v suspect_v and_o his_o person_n hate_v last_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a preparation_n for_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v forestall_v and_o possess_v with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o teacher_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o as_o physician_n by_o sweeten_v bitter_a potion_n make_v the_o patient_a the_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o and_o rhetoritian_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o unpleasant_a thing_n wila_fw-fr first_fw-mi mollify_v their_o mind_n and_o win_v their_o good_a will_n by_o some_o artificial_a insinuation_n so_o ought_v preacher_n to_o do_v much_o more_o as_o occasion_n and_o cause_n require_v by_o how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o and_o his_o flock_n the_o more_o that_o his_o hearer_n think_v well_o of_o he_o and_o if_o the_o scorpion_n will_v first_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o they_o with_o his_o claw_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o strike_v with_o his_o tail_n then_o ought_v much_o more_o they_o to_o embrace_v they_o by_o love_n who_o they_o must_v cure_v by_o reproof_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o lesson_n silas_n it_o teach_v that_o minister_n have_v need_n of_o great_a use_v wisdom_n to_o discern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o also_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v likely_a to_o give_v offence_n also_o when_o to_o use_v friendly_a admonition_n and_o sharp_a reprehension_n second_o it_o teach_v that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o singular_a love_n and_o to_o express_v good_a will_v even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n for_o to_o win_v they_o three_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n that_o in_o show_v love_n and_o prevent_a offence_n they_o may_v not_o conceal_v any_o truth_n or_o smoothe_v any_o vice_n out_o of_o flattery_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n four_o here_o be_v a_o reprchension_n to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v minister_n and_o yet_o altogether_o lack_v these_o grace_n as_o if_o a_o lame_a man_n will_v attempt_v to_o run_v and_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n last_o here_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o hearer_n to_o strive_v in_o themselves_o against_o all_o suspicion_n that_o their_o teacher_n exhort_v and_o reprove_v out_o of_o hatred_n of_o they_o as_o they_o will_v ever_o desire_v to_o take_v any_o profit_n by_o their_o labour_n for_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o mistrust_v and_o satan_n by_o his_o suggestion_n will_v drop_v into_o we_o ill_a affection_n and_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o and_o put_v away_o jealousy_n tim._n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o text_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o his_o prolepsis_n silas_n these_o four_o first_o he_o protest_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o second_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_n his_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o their_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o salvation_n verse_n 1._o three_o he_o mention_v the_o engender_v cause_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o to_o wit_n their_o zeal_n of_o god_n four_o he_o rehearse_v three_o fault_n in_o their_o zeal_n first_o ignorance_n second_o spiritual_a pride_n three_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n verse_n 3._o tim._n in_o what_o sense_n do_v be_v call_v they_o brethren_n silas_n because_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n by_o natural_a generation_n see_v rom._n 9_o 3._o thus_o he_o call_v they_o that_o he_o may_v both_o express_v and_o excite_v good_a will_n and_o provoke_v readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o believe_v he_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heart_n desire_v sil._n exceed_o great_a proneness_n and_o readiness_n of_o love_n interpretation_n or_o more_o than_o common_a even_o singular_a good_a will_n such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o delight_n and_o exceed_v great_a pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o be_v love_v for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a be_v notify_v as_o mat._n 3_o 17._o ephe._n 1_o 5._o luke_n 2_o 14._o tim._n what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n doctrine_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v go_v before_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o the_o commandemenr_n reason_n of_o god_n prou._n 23_o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n will_v be_v worship_v spiritual_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n john_n 4_o 24._o three_o this_o be_v the_o very_a chief_a thing_n in_o prayer_n psal._n 25_o 1._o mark_v 11_o 24._o four_o without_o this_o prayer_n can_v be_v fervent_a and_o unfeigned_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o fervent_a prayer_n james_n 5_o 15._o mark_v 11_o 24._o last_o such_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o hearty_a desire_n be_v only_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o only_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o tim._n by_o what_o mean_n be_v these_o desire_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n sil._n by_o the_o due_a and_o godly_a meditation_n first_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o second_o of_o the_o necessity_n in_o that_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a if_o we_o be_v without_o they_o three_o of_o our_o grievous_a sin_n which_o deserve_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v pray_v for_o tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n chief_a in_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o work_n in_o send_v up_o good_a desire_n towards_o heaven_n as_o sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o furnace_n second_o it_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o that_o many_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a speed_n not_o even_o for_o that_o their_o desire_n be_v cold_a and_o faint_a and_o slender_a three_o it_o warn_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o babble_n vain_a &_o abominable_a because_o they_o call_v on_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o mat._n 15_o 8._o last_o the_o distinction_n of_o mental_a and_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o no_o distinction_n in_o divinity_n be_v currant_n but_o that_o which_o have_v ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n direct_o or_o by_o good_a deduction_n tim._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o they_o
even_o the_o best_a out_o of_o themselves_o and_o enforce_v they_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o right_a meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o school_v and_o swindge_v a_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n to_o fetch_v from_o he_o alone_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n now_o hereby_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n have_v drive_v we_o to_o christ_n first_o if_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o seek_v life_n by_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n second_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o order_v our_o work_n according_a to_o the_o level_a of_o the_o law_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a life_n still_o sue_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o fault_n last_o learn_v hence_o that_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n have_v promise_n of_o life_n do_v consist_v in_o do_v thing_n command_v in_o all_o perfection_n therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o tighteousnes_n unless_o beside_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v allow_v unto_o believer_n his_o active_a obedience_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v claim_v life_n as_o well_o as_o escape_v death_n dial_n vi_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n as_o before_o he_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n scope_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o moses_n so_o now_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la out_o of_o moses_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n object_n and_o property_n plain_o show_v that_o it_o drive_v away_o doubt_v and_o fear_n from_o the_o conscience_n &_o lean_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v possible_a easy_a and_o certain_a and_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v quite_o opposite_a unto_o the_o legal_a justice_n tim._n declare_v now_o plain_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o text._n silas_n it_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n sum_n neither_o leave_v the_o conscience_n doubtful_a of_o salvation_n nor_o strike_v in_o it_o any_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n but_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o manifest_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o righteousness_n it_o engender_v firm_a quietness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o draw_v free_a confession_n from_o their_o mouth_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n two_o the_o first_o negative_a show_v what_o faith_n speak_v part_n not_o or_o forbid_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o verse_n 6_o 7._o the_o other_o affirmative_a teach_v what_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n faith_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v tim._n what_o do_v faith_n forbid_v and_o why_o silas_n all_o doubt_v about_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o christ_n be_v ascend_v thither_o for_o us._n second_o it_o forbid_v all_o tremble_a and_o fear_v of_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o christ_n be_v dead_a have_v by_o his_o death_n overcome_v eternal_a death_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o member_n tim._n come_v we_o to_o the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n silas_n that_o which_o before_o in_o verse_n three_o be_v call_v the_o interpretation_n righteousness_n of_o god_n stand_v whole_o in_o believe_v or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n or_o a_o person_n justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n which_o of_o these_o we_o follow_v tim._n but_o how_o may_v this_o righteousness_n be_v say_v for_o to_o speak_v sil._n by_o a_o figure_n call_v prosopopoia_fw-la as_o rom._n 8_o 19_o 20._o paul_n put_v a_o person_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o speak_v and_o declare_v itself_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o work_v in_o believe_v heart_n tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o these_o first_o word_n silas_n that_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o instrument_n doctrine_n to_o receive_v true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n second_o doctrine_n whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o faith_n have_v that_o right_a teousnes_n which_o god_n allow_v of_o in_o justice_n not_o that_o faith_n god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n a_o work_n or_o gift_n be_v this_o justice_n but_o because_o god_n impute_v to_o faith_n the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v he_o and_o to_o abide_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n which_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n can_v do_v tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o moses_n his_o write_n silas_n that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o moses_n write_n have_v good_a agreement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n three_o that_o moses_n know_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v oftentimes_o signify_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 19_o 7._o tim._n why_o then_o be_v moses_n account_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o doubt_n law_n and_o set_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1._o 17._o silas_n moses_n have_v this_o denomination_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o that_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o expound_v book_n the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n howbeit_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o write_n also_o &_o he_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 46._o for_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o even_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o law_n and_o urge_a repentance_n mark_v 1._o 15._o yet_o because_o their_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o grace_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o serve_v to_o draw_v the_o jew_n the_o soon_o to_o embrace_v use_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n a_o prophet_n who_o they_o much_o honour_v and_o respect_v and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o for_o that_o they_o think_v thereby_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o this_o moses_n whereas_o paul_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v moses_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o must_v receive_v christ_n who_o he_o preach_v as_o john_n baptist_n so_o moses_n prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n the_o one_o more_o the_o other_o less_o clear_o tim._n but_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o moses_n in_o this_o testimony_n doubt_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n silas_n first_o out_o of_o moses_n word_n deut._n 30._o 6._o 11._o the_o solution_n promise_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o not_o the_o legal_a precept_n which_o that_o day_n he_o speak_v second_o out_o of_o paul_n who_o in_o this_o place_n term_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n verse_n 8._o three_o if_o paul_n have_v use_v this_o text_n of_o moses_n by_o allusion_n agreement_n or_o proportion_n only_o as_o if_o such_o word_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o moses_n touch_v the_o law_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o gospel_n then_o have_v they_o not_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o moses_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o touch_v christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v then_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o paul_n allude_v to_o moses_n cite_v he_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o not_o direct_o or_o that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n or_o performance_n of_o
the_o law_n either_o by_o natural_a strength_n or_o as_o it_o be_v make_v easy_a by_o grace_n for_o then_o paul_n shall_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o of_o sanctification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v quite_o beside_o his_o drift_n and_o scope_n which_o be_v out_o of_o moses_n to_o commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n tim._n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o report_n moses_n word_n silas_n true_a not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n for_o something_o be_v alter_v also_o add_v and_o take_v away_o but_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n he_o do_v allege_v they_o and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n interpretation_n sllas_n thus_o much_o think_v not_o doubtful_o within_o thy_o self_n or_o let_v not_o thy_o mind_n be_v perplex_v with_o wavering_n thought_n and_o reason_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o question_n who_o shall_v a_o seend_n into_o heaven_n silas_n thus_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v thither_o for_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o word_n whether_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o we_o and_o mean_v to_o give_v we_o salvation_n there_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o other_o question_n who_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a silas_n by_o the_o deep_a be_v mean_v hell_n as_o reve._n 9_o 1._o 11._o &_o 20._o 1._o to_o descend_v to_o the_o deep_a signify_v to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o meaning_n be_v who_o shall_v go_v down_o thither_o to_o tell_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o malediction_n and_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o that_o deep_a burn_a lake_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o these_o question_n silas_n first_o that_o they_o which_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n work_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o deserve_n they_o have_v waver_v and_o unquiet_a conscience_n trouble_v with_o doubt_n tremble_n and_o fear_n for_o that_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v not_o that_o the_o legal_a justice_n do_v speak_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v because_o the_o reason_n law_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o perfect_a obedience_n give_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o threaten_v death_n against_o every_o transgression_n but_o give_v no_o remedy_n against_o any_o such_o evil_a and_o misery_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n must_v still_o be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n of_o soul_n because_o their_o conscience_n witness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v all_o which_o the_o law_n command_v but_o be_v transgressor_n manifold_a way_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o remain_v perplex_v and_o without_o rest_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n silas_n this_o set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o use_v such_o as_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o their_o own_o deed_n for_o such_o can_v never_o have_v any_o sound_n ttanquility_n well_o may_v they_o have_v benumb_v dead_a conscience_n but_o pacify_v conscience_n they_o can_v have_v because_o they_o always_o lack_v what_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v to_o death_n every_o fault_n even_o the_o least_o tim._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o these_o question_n sil._n that_o there_o be_v two_o main_a doubt_n which_o use_v to_o doctrine_n perplex_v and_o trouble_v man_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o attain_v heaven_n the_o other_o how_o to_o escape_v hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o these_o two_o doubt_n be_v continual_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o whole_o keep_v the_o law_n must_v needs_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o of_o exact_a and_o strict_a performance_n and_o he_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v thing_n against_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o damnation_n because_o it_o be_v threaten_v unto_o every_o sin_n tim._n have_v you_o yet_o any_o other_o instruction_n out_o of_o these_o question_n sil._n yea_o namely_o this_o that_o these_o doubt_n be_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n who_o property_n be_v to_o expel_v doubt_v as_o heat_n expel_v coldness_n as_o appear_v by_o james_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n forbid_v we_o to_o waver_v james_n 1_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 4_o 20_o 21._o tim._n but_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o believer_n be_v often_o doubt_n trouble_v with_o doubt_n silas_n this_o happen_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o solution_n flesh_n and_o natural_a weakness_n which_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o full_a and_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n there_o come_v doubt_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n why_o doubt_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n for_o the_o hand_n shake_v through_o palsy_n or_o some_o other_o weakness_n though_o the_o property_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o so_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n arise_v doubt_v but_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o breed_v affiance_n and_o confidence_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o doubt_n and_o fear_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n scatter_v mist_n ephes._n 3_o 12._o hebrew_n 10_o 2._o 2._o colossian_n 2_o 2._o tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o teach_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o use_v righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o of_o this_o spring_v tranquillity_n through_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o other_o trepidation_n and_o tremble_a through_o conscience_n of_o sin_n second_o it_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o deny_v infallible_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v man_n three_o it_o warn_v we_o to_o detest_v doubt_v as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o it_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o four_o it_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v able_a to_o get_v victory_n over_o doubt_n which_o may_v well_o assault_v faith_n but_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n 1._o john_n 5_o 4._o tim._n but_o from_o whence_o fetch_v faith_n a_o remedy_n against_o doubt_n and_o fear_n silas_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n against_o the_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o possess_v heaven_n in_o our_o name_n and_o there_o make_v request_n for_o we_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o deny_v his_o ascension_n and_o fetch_v he_o back_o from_o heaven_n again_o if_o we_o make_v question_n how_o to_o be_v save_v tim._n whence_o have_v we_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n silas_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_n then_o have_v he_o get_v victory_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n therefore_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o deny_v his_o death_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o grave_a if_o we_o shall_v great_o fear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n consider_v this_o well_o tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o a_o unbeliever_n deny_v the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o profession_n he_o make_v second_o that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v as_o a_o fortress_n against_o infidelity_n ascend_v doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o serve_v as_o notable_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v a_o christian_a heart_n in_o faith_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v and_o often_o with_o good_a study_n meditate_a on_o dial_n vii_o verse_n 8_o 9_o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n scope_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o
all_o respect_n unto_o work_n by_o the_o certainty_n facility_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o no_o we_o affirmative_o paul_n show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n speak_v tim._n how_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o righteousness_n gather_v silas_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n verse_n 8._o the_o sum_n where_o of_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o rose_z again_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o verse_n 9_o tim._n how_o gather_v you_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o possible_a silas_n by_o this_o that_o unto_o our_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v than_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n believe_v and_o the_o mouth_n make_v confession_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a text_n silas_n thus_o much_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o according_o sum_n do_v profess_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o mankind_n concern_v blessedness_n by_o the_o incarnation_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o ready_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o all_o consideration_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n either_o do_v before_o or_o after_o grace_n tim._n come_v we_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o part_n it_o have_v sil._n these_o three_o first_o a_o question_n which_o be_v imperfect_a part_n &_o must_v be_v thus_o supply_v but_o what_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o question_n serve_v to_o stir_v and_o quicken_v up_o attention_n second_o a_o answer_n this_o it_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n three_o a_o declaration_n what_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n tim._n come_v we_o to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v near_o we_o sil._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v propound_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o cross_v the_o sea_n nor_o climb_v up_o the_o mountain_n or_o take_v any_o long_a painful_a journey_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o tim._n how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v near_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n silas_n it_o be_v near_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v graft_v or_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v near_o in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n when_o cause_n require_v so_o to_o do_v for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o tim._n why_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n silas_n first_o effective_o because_o it_o beget_v faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n as_o verse_n 17._o second_o obiective_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o especial_a object_n thereof_o also_o because_o it_o teach_v and_o require_v not_o work_n but_o faith_n only_o unto_o righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o papist_n do_v err_v which_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n here_o paul_n meddle_v not_o with_o good_a life_n elsewhere_o he_o deal_v about_o it_o tim._n let_v we_o now_o know_v what_o doctrine_n we_o have_v out_o of_o this_o eight_o verse_n silas_n these_o three_o first_o that_o a_o lively_a faith_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o doctrine_n build_v and_o stay_v upon_o whereby_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v either_o general_o that_o word_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o faith_n do_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n all_o who_o word_n be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a howbeit_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o special_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v faith_n and_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o death_n couple_v together_o we_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o justify_n faith_n which_o be_v therefore_o by_o divine_n define_v to_o be_v a_o affiance_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n tim._n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o faith_n look_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n silas_n because_o that_o word_n alone_o do_v offer_v unto_o sinner_n reason_n the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v free_o enjoy_v of_o they_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o reconciliation_n because_o both_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o first_o doctrine_n use_v silas_n it_o confute_v the_o papist_n which_o make_v not_o the_o word_n alone_o but_o their_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n &_o humane_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o anchor_n and_o stay_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v with_o the_o foolish_a builder_n to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n silas_n that_o faith_n be_v no_o waver_v uncertain_a opinion_n fleet_v through_o ignorance_n and_o fear_n but_o be_v a_o firm_a unmoveable_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n because_o it_o resle_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 28._o his_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 7._o 1_o john_n 2_o 17._o also_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o one_o tittle_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o rom._n 9_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 9_o now_o then_o faith_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n unmooveable_a and_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n since_o it_o lean_v on_o such_o a_o firm_a rock_n mat._n 7_o 25._o as_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v deceive_v we_o see_v he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1_o 2._o but_o be_v only_a truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o ro._n 3_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o plerophorie_n or_o full_a assurance_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n in_o scripture_n col._n 2._o 2._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o godly_a christian_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o ascertain_v unto_o their_o understanding_n and_o with_o such_o firm_a assent_n of_o their_o mind_n receive_v they_o choose_v to_o loose_v their_o liberty_n live_n yea_o and_o life_n also_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n tim._n can_v you_o give_v we_o example_n of_o any_o who_o faith_n have_v remain_v stable_n and_o unshake_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n worde_n and_o promise_n silas_n yea_o of_o jacob_n gen._n 32_o 9_o of_o abraham_n rom._n 4_o 21._o god_n power_n &_o promise_n be_v the_o two_o prop_n of_o abraham_n faith_n heb._n 11_o 17_o 19_o of_o david_n psal._n 119._o in_o thy_o word_n be_v my_o trust_n tim._n by_o what_o comparison_n may_v this_o be_v illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o sil._n of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o word_n deserve_v credit_n and_o similitude_n ehase_v away_o doubt_v from_o such_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o or_o much_o more_o than_o so_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o that_o without_o waver_v and_o anxity_n of_o mind_n perplex_v with_o fear_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o good_a man_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n without_o mixture_n offalshood_n therefore_o his_o word_n may_v be_v
ourselves_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n ephes._n 2_o 10._o phil._n 2_o 13._o but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n because_o the_o law_n require_v the_o full_a obedience_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o which_o can_v be_v in_o this_o infirmity_n ro._n 8_o 3._o but_o faith_n refer_v and_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o who_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o be_v send_v for_o that_o end_n then_o to_o do_v it_o ourselves_o also_o much_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o a_o true_a promise_n then_o to_o keep_v strict_o without_o fail_v all_o god_n commandment_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o subject_n conquer_v i_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o daughter_n with_o large_a dignity_n and_o live_n be_v it_o not_o hard_a than_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v but_o trust_v my_o word_n and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o this_o for_o thou_o in_o these_o consideration_n one_o say_v that_o salvation_n have_v but_o a_o short_a cut_n it_o require_v no_o external_a labour_n but_o inward_a belief_n and_o calvin_n say_v that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o may_v easy_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o lyranus_fw-la say_v here_o be_v show_v the_o facility_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o faius_n think_v this_o say_n of_o be_v near_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n commend_v the_o readiness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n tim._n what_o use_v hereof_o use_v silas_n it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o christian_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o passage_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o unconquerable_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v attain_v second_o it_o declare_v how_o uncomfortable_a popish_a doctrine_n be_v which_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v by_o tie_v salvation_n unto_o a_o impossible_a condition_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n three_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o appoint_v so_o easy_a a_o condition_n and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n dial_n viii_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v coherence_n silas_n first_o a_o repetition_n and_o confirmation_n also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v touch_v salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n together_o with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n belong_v the_o thing_n here_o repeat_v be_v that_o a_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n dead_a and_o raise_v to_o life_n and_o confess_v this_o his_o faith_n before_o man_n shall_v certain_o and_o without_o doubt_n be_v save_v wherefore_o let_v we_o text._n observe_v these_o thing_n that_o faith_n and_o confession_n be_v couple_v together_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o her_o fruit_n and_o as_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n also_o they_o be_v set_v soorth_o by_o their_o proper_a subject_n or_o seat_n whereto_o they_o cleave_v and_o wherein_o they_o stick_v and_o rest_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n in_o the_o mouth_n last_o not_o the_o part_n but_o the_o degree_n of_o salvation_n be_v point_v at_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v righteousness_n to_o wit_n absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o free_a pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o salvation_n be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v perfection_n of_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n &_o all_o the_o proceed_n thereunto_o from_o justification_n till_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n here_o call_v salvation_n tim._n whence_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n fetch_v sil._n from_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o isaiah_n 28_o 16_o v_o 11._o and_o joel_n 2_o 32._o verse_n 13._o tim._n what_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n silas_n first_o he_o note_v they_o by_o a_o universal_a particle_n whosoever_o without_o difference_n of_o nation_n or_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o condition_n second_o he_o particular_o name_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o salvation_n 2._o and_o the_o need_n thereof_o by_o sin_n 3._o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o by_o faith_n be_v equal_a as_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n one_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n effence_n who_o be_v the_o same_o creator_n and_o why_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o from_o the_o immensivenesse_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v so_o large_a as_o that_o it_o can_v suffice_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o trust_v in_o his_o son_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o verse_n 12_o 13._o therefore_o by_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n nought_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v no_o whit_n endamage_v by_o save_v they_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o tim._n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v interpret_v mean_v by_o man_n as_o also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o believe_v sil._n by_o man_n be_v mean_v every_o true_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o by_o believe_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o to_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o confidence_n and_o sure_a affiance_n to_o embrace_v it_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heart_n silas_n the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o but_o especial_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v therefore_o in_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n term_v the_o heart_n because_o the_o soul_n keep_v her_o chief_a residence_n in_o that_o fleshy_a part_n of_o man_n call_v the_o heart_n sit_v and_o show_v herself_o there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o chair_n of_o estate_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n silas_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o phrase_n ro._n 4_o 5._o to_o have_v faith_n impute_v for_o righteousness_n or_o with_o that_o ro._n 9_o 30_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o gal._n 3_o 14_o 24._o to_o receive_v righteousness_n or_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n tim._n what_o lesson_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n silas_n first_o that_o unto_o righteousness_n before_o god_n doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a justice_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n there_o needs_o on_o man_n part_n nothing_o but_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n indeed_o good_a work_n be_v witness_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o reason_n man_n and_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o get_v and_o receive_v righteousness_n even_a pardon_n rom._n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n work_n be_v clean_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o exclude_v as_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whereas_o they_o do_v part_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n between_o faith_n and_o work_n we_o attribute_v it_o unto_o faith_n only_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n rome_n rom._n 3_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o gal._n 2_o 16._o and_o of_o the_o father_n agreeable_a thereunto_o the_o believe_a man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o faith_n only_o ambrose_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o whosoever_o trust_v in_o faith_n only_o be_v bless_v hierom_n chap._n 3._o unto_o the_o gal._n by_o faith_n only_o shall_v christ_n save_v the_o offender_n of_o the_o law_n aug._n chrysostome_n on_o the_o ephesian_n to_o these_o may_v be_v join_v basil_n theophylact_n hilary_n cyprian_n &_o many_o more_o which_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o we_o now_o do_v tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v silas_n first_o it_o instruct_v we_o to_o know_v how_o necessary_a faith_n be_v for_o where_o this_o be_v there_o righteousness_n be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n where_o faith_n be_v want_v second_o it_o conviet_v the_o papist_n of_o grievous_a slander_n in_o that_o they_o charge_v luther_n to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n alone_o whereas_o
verse_n 13._o therefore_o man_n do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n pertain_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v he_o tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o paul_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n silas_n these_o lesson_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v all_o needful_a truth_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v it_o also_o second_o that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o direction_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n for_o in_o that_o paul_n do_v prove_v and_o establish_v all_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o not_o use_v any_o other_o testimony_n for_o that_o end_n thence_o it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o undeceiveable_a rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o scripture_n be_v reason_n most_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o of_o infinite_a wisdom_n therefore_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n &_o direction_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n second_o our_o faith_n spring_v from_o scripture_n alone_o roman_n 10_o 17._o therefore_o we_o must_v beeleeve_v that_o only_a for_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n use_v which_o be_v teach_v of_o any_o minister_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o berea_n do_v act_n 17_o 11._o receive_v willing_o what_o we_o find_v ground_v upon_o and_o consonant_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o refuse_v all_o that_o be_v diverse_a from_o it_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o apostle_n submit_v their_o sermon_n and_o write_n to_o this_o trial_n 1._o thes._n 5_o 21._o 1._o john_n 4_o 1_o 2._o as_o we_o like_v that_o gold_n only_o that_o will_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n so_o we_o must_v hold_v only_o such_o doctrine_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o it_o confute_v the_o papist_n which_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indeed_o a_o leaden_a rule_n of_o deceit_n uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o to_o falsehood_n and_o error_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o embrace_v with_o like_a reverence_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o holy_a bible_n tim._n from_o whence_o be_v this_o first_o authority_n fetch_v sil._n out_o of_o isaiah_n chapter_n 28_o verse_n 16._o tim._n tell_v we_o first_o what_o you_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v this_o authority_n and_o what_o you_o note_v in_o the_o matter_n silas_n touch_v the_o manner_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o withal_o he_o do_v interpret_v and_o expound_v it_o which_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o allege_v scripture_n so_o to_o cite_v they_o as_o to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o they_o for_o whereas_o isaiah_n say_v he_o indefinite_o paul_n write_v whosoever_o universal_o to_o show_v we_o that_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a second_o paul_n mention_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n whereas_o isaiah_n say_v only_o he_o which_o believe_v three_o in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n in_o paul_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o success_n be_v deceive_v of_o that_o they_o look_v for_o which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o haste_n for_o such_o as_o be_v hasty_a and_o precipitant_a doc_fw-fr their_z business_n untoward_o and_o naughty_o as_o saul_n do_v when_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o samuel_n come_v wherein_o he_o do_v great_o sin_n and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o shame_n as_o also_o peter_n his_o precipitation_n cause_v shame_n to_o he_o whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n without_o such_o shame_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ._n tim._n what_o note_v you_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sentence_n cite_v out_o of_o isaiah_n silas_n first_o that_o as_o the_o high_a cause_n to_o wit_n predestination_n or_o election_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n rom._n 9_o 29._o so_o be_v faith_n the_o next_o cause_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o people_n without_o difference_n of_o nation_n whatsoever_o second_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o jew_n and_o other_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v be_v for_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o because_o who-soev_a believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a three_o that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n have_v no_o other_o proper_a object_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o as_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a &_o quicken_v this_o be_v that_o brazen_a serpent_n towards_o which_o our_o faith_n look_v four_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o true_a god_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v john_n 14_o 1._o this_o confute_v the_o arian_n deny_v christ_n eternal_a and_o natural_a divinity_n five_o that_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o believer_n and_o to_o they_o also_o they_o be_v extend_v and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o none_o other_o there_o be_v a_o universallity_n of_o believer_n as_o there_o be_v of_o unbeliever_n tim._n but_o the_o jew_n do_v appropriate_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o doubt_n themselves_o alone_o as_o the_o true_a and_o sole_a heir_n thereof_o sil._n they_o do_v so_o but_o unjust_o for_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n howsoever_o before_o there_o be_v manifold_a and_o great_a difference_n see_v rom._n 3_o 2._o also_o 9_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n but_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o for_o first_o they_o have_v all_o need_n of_o salvation_n all_o be_v sinner_n destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o true_a righteousness_n isaiah_n 53_o 6._o rom._n 3_o 23._o or_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o he_o all_o have_v like_o interest_n by_o god_n mercy_n rom._n 11_o 32._o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v faith_n a_o gift_n bestow_v by_o god_n indifferent_o upon_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n gal._n 3_o 8._o ephes._n 2_o 17_o 18._o tim._n in_o what_o sense_n be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o interpretation_n silas_n because_o he_o be_v the_o common_a creator_n of_o all_o who_o make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o country_n every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v righteousness_n before_o god_n who_o be_v one_o which_o do_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n rom._n 3_o 30._o from_o whence_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o god_n accept_v not_o person_n act_n 10_o 30._o so_o as_o to_o love_v one_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o the_o less_o because_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o be_v of_o like_a affection_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o people_n or_o language_n soever_o as_o a_o father_n be_v well_o affect_v unto_o all_o his_o child_n which_o do_v well_o and_o a_o workman_n to_o all_o his_o work_n make_v by_o he_o so_o be_v god_n good_a to_o all_o his_o people_n without_o distinction_n of_o place_n therefore_o a_o gentile_a though_o not_o circumcise_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o shall_v become_v righteous_a and_o live_a for_o ever_o whereas_o a_o unbelieved_a jew_n shall_v be_v send_v away_o uniustify_v though_o he_o be_v circumcise_v tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o silas_n that_o he_o be_v abundant_o love_v and_o kind_a not_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o singular_a but_o to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o riches_n signify_v plentiful_a goodness_n as_o ephes._n 2_o 4_o 7._o and_o by_o all_o be_v often_o mean_v some_o of_o all_o kind_n country_n and_o degree_n as_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 3._o rom._n 11_o 32._o tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n not_o that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v elect_v call_v and_o justify_v as_o some_o false_o collect_v from_o hence_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n sufficient_o confute_v from_o this_o place_n where_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o none_o do_v in_o truth_n but_o believer_n only_o but_o that_o
thus_o the_o publican_n pray_v luke_n 18._o 13._o and_o david_n psal._n 25._o 1._o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o call_v on_o god_n be_v either_o in_o heart_n only_o as_o moses_n pray_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n exodus_fw-la 14._o 15._o and_o hannah_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o or_o both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 116._o 1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v both_o mean_v here_o vocal_a and_o mental_a prayer_n but_o chief_o the_o latter_a tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o silas_n that_o true_a prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a undoubted_a note_n of_o doctrine_n salvation_n even_o as_o the_o want_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o plain_a mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 119._o save_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o psal._n 14_o 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o serve_v to_o move_v such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v and_o use_v lack_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o strive_v to_o have_v it_o and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o to_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v hearty_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o such_o a_o unspeakable_a gift_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n we_o merit_v salvation_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n whereof_o be_v faith_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v all_o efficacy_n and_o commendation_n tim._n what_o may_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o on_o who_o we_o do_v call_v silas_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a unto_o true_a prayer_n doctrine_n yea_o so_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o we_o not_o only_o can_v pray_v aright_o with_o hope_n to_o speed_n mark_v 11_o 24._o james_n 1._o 6_o 7._o but_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n rom._n 14_o 23._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o reason_n come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11_o 6._o second_o because_o trust_v and_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v be_v that_o which_o beget_v prayer_n whereof_o as_o of_o all_o other_o good_a gift_n and_o good_a work_n lively_a faith_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o root_n whence_o they_o spring_v fetch_v all_o their_o praise_n and_o vigour_n from_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n cry_v for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_n &_o david_n from_o saul_n and_o other_o enemy_n &_o the_o syrophenissian_n pray_v for_o her_o daughter_n safety_n &_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o publican_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v grant_v their_o petition_n as_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n when_o we_o need_v other_o man_n do_v willing_o become_v suitor_n for_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n when_o we_o have_v trust_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o succour_v so_o it_o be_v the_o affiance_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o invocation_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n as_o david_n say_v we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v psal._n 116._o tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o instruction_n sil._n first_o it_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o bring_v faith_n have_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v our_o sather_n and_o also_o will_v faithful_o keep_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o second_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v offer_v to_o pray_v have_v their_o heart_n void_a of_o this_o holy_a confidence_n without_o which_o all_o prayer_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a three_o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o feel_v their_o heart_n stir_v up_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n blessing_n with_o a_o confidence_n to_o obtain_v because_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n that_o they_o have_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v such_o desire_n and_o such_o confidence_n ephe._n 3_o 12._o four_o to_o convict_v the_o papist_n of_o error_n for_o their_o call_n upon_o saint_n depart_v in_o who_o because_o they_o may_v not_o put_v any_o trust_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n therefore_o no_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o confidence_n therefore_o all_o religious_a prayer_n to_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o none_o other_o also_o this_o confute_v bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o unto_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o that_o pray_v have_v faith_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o be_v hear_v direct_o against_o this_o scripture_n and_o james_n 1_o 6_o 7._o tim._n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o hearing_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o say_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v silas_n not_o only_o the_o hear_n which_o be_v inward_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a hear_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ear_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o hear_n of_o every_o sound_n or_o voice_n but_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o unto_o true_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n be_v necessarilye_o require_v tim._n but_o how_o then_o shall_v elect_v infant_n believe_v see_v they_o doubt_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o hear_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o organ_n silas_n this_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o come_v by_o actual_a faith_n which_o be_v join_v with_o discourse_n and_o be_v get_v by_o institution_n and_o not_o of_o that_o habitual_a faith_n or_o faculty_n of_o believe_v whereby_o insant_n be_v endow_v through_o the_o wonderful_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n engraft_v they_o into_o christ_n for_o salvation_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a doubt_n and_o can_v hear_v sil._n the_o holy-ghost_n both_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a motion_n solution_n in_o their_o heart_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n in_o so_o many_o deaf_a one_o as_o be_v his_o choose_a whereof_o sundry_a example_n both_o in_o former_a and_o in_o this_o age_n our_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o christian_n do_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n by_o external_a hear_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v to_o prayer_n or_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n tim._n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o external_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v avail_v unto_o faith_n silas_n first_o god_n ordinance_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o by_o hear_v faith_n shall_v be_v engender_v 1._o cor._n reason_n 1_o 21._o second_o his_o promise_n here_o make_v unto_o hear_v that_o there_o by_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n three_o actual_a faith_n can_v be_v have_v without_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v put_v into_o we_o by_o such_o as_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n who_o voice_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o hear_v for_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o hear_v four_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n and_o drown_v in_o unbelief_n by_o hear_v the_o serpent_n so_o it_o be_v but_o convenient_a that_o the_o elect_v by_o have_fw-mi ring_n christ_n voice_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o return_v to_o god_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v christian_n to_o make_v hereof_o silas_n first_o it_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v to_o be_v a_o use_v great_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n the_o philosopher_n aristotle_n call_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o understanding_n sensus_fw-la discipline_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o believe_v sensus_fw-la fidei_fw-la our_o other_o sense_n especial_o our_o eye_n be_v good_a help_n of_o many_o notable_a thing_n for_o thereby_o we_o read_v in_o the_o great_a book_n of_o god_n creature_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n his_o marvellous_a wisdom_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n psal._n 19_o 1_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 21._o rom._n 1_o 19_o 20._o yea_o moreover_o by_o our_o eye_n we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o good_a book_n make_v and_o pen_v for_o increase_v of_o godly_a knowledge_n since_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n rom._n 1_o 20._o but_o unsufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o breed_v faith_n and_o
bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o signify_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n silas_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o act_n 6_o 7._o and_o roman_n 1_o 5._o whereupon_o it_o be_v term_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o because_o it_o require_v obedience_n tim._n for_o what_o reason_n be_v faith_n call_v obedience_n and_o to_o obey_v put_v for_o believe_v silas_n because_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o chief_a obedience_n &_o it_o be_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3_o 23._o and_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v natural_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v darkness_n ephes._n 5_o 8._o therefore_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n and_o willing_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n without_o reason_v and_o gainsay_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a obedience_n second_o this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n bring_v forth_o obedience_n in_o practice_n for_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15_o 9_o and_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o no_o christian_a shall_v obey_v god_n by_o love_v he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n by_o slay_v sin_n and_o do_v righteousness_n unless_o he_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n tim._n what_o will_v follow_v hereof_o sil._n first_o that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n against_o god_n though_o they_o think_v otherwise_o and_o be_v hold_v for_o honest_a man_n second_o that_o such_o as_o lack_v faith_n can_v perform_v any_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n tim._n what_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o tim._n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 3_o 2._o also_o experience_n prove_v the_o truth_n hereof_o for_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o few_o believe_v their_o preach_n isaiah_n 53_o 1._o also_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o clear_o and_o mighty_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n yet_o but_o one_o here_o and_o there_o do_v receive_v it_o scarce_o one_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o also_o be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o this_o place_n prove_v and_o such_o it_o be_v continual_o tim._n but_o paul_n have_v say_v that_o hear_v bring_v forth_o faith_n silas_n it_o be_v true_a that_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v faith_n necessary_o follow_v of_o hear_v if_o any_o man_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v through_o hear_v as_o a_o outward_a mean_n but_o not_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v prove_v a_o believer_n justification_n presuppose_v vocation_n but_o vocation_n be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o justification_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o which_o hear_v do_v not_o prove_v believer_n sil._n because_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n do_v believe_v act_n 13_o 48._o thence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a titus_n 1_o 1._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v which_o be_v predestinate_a rom._n 8_o 31._o second_o because_o outward_a hear_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o engender_v faith_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 26_o 18._o and_o 16_o 14._o but_o this_o spirit_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v john_n 14_o 17._o such_o only_o receive_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v math._n 13_o 11._o and_o isaiah_n 53_o 1._o have_v say_v few_o believe_v their_o report_n add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v god_n powerful_a spirit_n do_v not_o touch_v their_o heart_n effectual_o three_o in_o some_o their_o pride_n and_o overween_n by_o conceyve_v too_o high_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o understanding_n lean_v unto_o their_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v a_o very_a great_a hindrance_n to_o faith_n math._n 11_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o four_o many_o stumble_v at_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n mat._n 11_o 6._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o wicked_a example_n of_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o great_a obstacle_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v hereof_o silas_n that_o we_o now_o do_v not_o the_o less_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n though_o we_o see_v it_o general_o unfruitful_a because_o this_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o other_o time_n and_o age_n &_o herewith_o christian_n must_v arm_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v to_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o full_a of_o unrighteous_a man_n as_o where_o the_o word_n be_v most_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o wickedness_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o unable_a to_o convert_v sin_n whereas_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o always_o in_o the_o teacher_n but_o in_o the_o indisposition_n &_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o seed_n be_v good_a but_o the_o ground_n barren_a and_o evil_a second_o it_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v in_o part_n at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n free_a will_n whereas_o this_o be_v equal_a and_o of_o the_o like_a force_n in_o all_o man_n then_o shall_v all_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o equal_o obey_v the_o gospel_n if_o free_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v if_o man_n do_v therefore_o believe_v and_o receive_v grace_n offer_v because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o &_o may_v refuse_v if_o they_o will_v if_o faith_n may_v come_v after_o this_o fashion_n who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n tim._n from_o whence_o do_v the_o apostle_n fetch_v this_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n to_o prove_v the_o fewness_n of_o believer_n &_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o oracle_n silas_n he_o do_v fetch_v it_o from_o isaiah_n 53_o 1._o the_o drift_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v all_o one_o even_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o jew_n infidelity_n namely_o that_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o hard_a success_n and_o unhappy_a end_n among_o they_o as_o that_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v still_o abide_v in_o their_o unbelief_n wherewith_o see_v man_n be_v not_o move_v therefore_o paul_n turn_v his_o complaint_n to_o god_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o before_o he_o tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o this_o question_n who_o have_v sil._n this_o question_n signify_v sometime_o none_n at_o all_o as_o interpret_v rom._n 10_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o few_o as_o psal._n 15_o 1._o and_o here_o likewise_o tim._n what_o signify_v report_n silas_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v hear_v or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v hear_v not_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hear_v of_o god_n but_o which_o the_o jew_n hear_v from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v our_o report_n in_o which_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o hear_v be_v put_v for_o hear_v itself_o tim._n what_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n do_v doctrine_n foresee_v what_o effect_n will_v follow_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o primary_o man_n do_v it_o secondary_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o see_v none_o or_o little_a fruit_n to_o come_v of_o their_o teach_n heb._n 13_o 17._o wherein_o they_o must_v show_v patience_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n three_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o small_a number_n do_v receive_v it_o even_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o resist_v it_o like_v to_o the_o gleanning_n in_o harvest_n or_o grape_n after_o the_o vintage_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n because_o he_o foretell_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v true_a
preacher_n be_v send_v from_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v the_o briton_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n also_o by_o good_a story_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o austin_n bring_v in_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n rather_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n pervert_v the_o people_n rather_o than_o convert_n they_o three_o it_o commend_v diligence_n in_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o not_o attend_v our_o flock_n when_o the_o apostle_n travail_v so_o far_o and_o the_o great_a power_n and_o esficacy_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o prosperous_a power_n of_o god_n also_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n illustrate_v this_o world_n with_o this_o new_a light_n from_o heaven_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o objection_n silas_n do_v not_o israel_n know_v where_o some_o word_n be_v to_o be_v objection_n supply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n as_o god_n after_o master_n beza_n or_o the_o general_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n depend_v thereon_o which_o last_o piscator_fw-la like_v best_o because_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n do_v speak_v of_o their_o vocation_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o objection_n silas_n that_o though_o israel_n hear_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v they_o understand_v sum_n not_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o their_o conversion_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n tim._n how_o be_v this_o objection_n answer_v sil._n they_o do_v grudge_n and_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o gospel_n answer_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o disobey_v and_o with_o their_o mouth_n gainesayed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v be_v prove_v here_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o isaiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o envy_n and_o anger_n tim._n whence_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n fetch_v silas_n from_o deuteron_n 32_o 22._o where_o god_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o with_o jealousy_n and_o anger_n by_o prefer_v the_o gentile_n before_o they_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v vex_v to_o behold_v all_o their_o privilege_n take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o people_n who_o they_o account_v most_o vile_a and_o despicable_a tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o jealousy_n silas_n it_o be_v borrow_v from_o marry_a estate_n where_o a_o man_n interpretation_n be_v grieve_v to_o see_v his_o belove_a wife_n either_o whole_o take_v away_o or_o to_o see_v another_o admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o love_n it_o signify_v then_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o see_v the_o gentile_n admit_v into_o that_o dignity_n which_o they_o once_o have_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o be_v stranger_n doubt_n tim._n if_o jealousy_n be_v a_o sin_n how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o provoke_v to_o it_o silas_n either_o by_o occasion_n bestow_v benefit_n to_o the_o solution_n gentile_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 13_o 44._o or_o accidental_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n offend_v weak_a eye_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o comfortable_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n that_o by_o such_o anger_n the_o jew_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mother_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o her_o own_o child_n will_v cast_v it_o off_o and_o call_v unto_o she_o the_o child_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o move_v it_o to_o have_v the_o more_o grace_n but_o god_n do_v that_o in_o earnest_n which_o mother_n do_v in_o jest_n or_o as_o jealousy_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o former_a place_n of_o deut._n 32_o 21._o the_o jew_n have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o god_n to_o vex_v they_o will_v take_v to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v no_o people_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o another_o husband_n and_o he_o have_v choose_v another_o wife_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o now_o sin_n as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o come_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o doctrine_n that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n do_v punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n yea_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v proportionate_a the_o pain_n to_o the_o fault_n example_n hereof_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v of_o god_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n see_v roman_n 1._o 26_o 28._o and_o 11_o 8_o 9_o tim._n what_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o teach_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o for_o sin_n he_o can_v strike_v not_o the_o body_n of_o man_n use_v alone_o but_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n with_o new_a sin_n fill_v they_o with_o more_o sin_n which_o greedy_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n to_o show_v himself_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o wotke_v in_o they_o either_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o evil_a thing_n according_a to_o man_n merit_n second_o it_o warn_v all_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o beware_v as_o of_o all_o sin_n so_o especial_o of_o sin_v witting_o and_o willing_o after_o many_o instruction_n and_o benefit_n and_o admonition_n to_o amendment_n for_o god_n will_v plague_v such_o spiritual_o by_o give_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n under_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a because_o it_o be_v insensible_a for_o whereas_o all_o other_o judgment_n be_v without_o sin_n this_o alone_a be_v with_o increase_n of_o guilt_n and_o sin_n tim._n why_o do_v be_v call_v the_o gentile_n no_o people_n be_v so_o doubt_n great_a a_o people_n silas_n because_o first_o they_o be_v such_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o solution_n jew_n mat._n 15_o 28._o second_o they_o be_v such_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o reckon_v they_o for_o no_o people_n as_o they_o esteem_v he_o for_o no_o god_n three_o because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n people_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v no_o people_n as_o not_o his_o people_n for_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v so_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o be_v sttanger_n from_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v his_o people_n or_o any_o people_n at_o all_o tim._n but_o wherefore_o term_v he_o they_o a_o foolish_a people_n see_v there_o be_v among_o they_o philosopher_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n doubt_n act_n 17_o 18._o rom._n 1_o 22._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 20._o silas_n they_o be_v indeed_o wise_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o solution_n world_n which_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n all_o true_a wisdom_n stand_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jere._n 17._o they_o have_v cast_v away_o thy_o word_n what_o wisdom_n be_v therefore_o in_o they_o tim._n but_o paul_n do_v witness_n in_o rom._n 1._o 20._o 21._o that_o gentile_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n silas_n they_o have_v some_o literal_a and_o superficial_a knowledge_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n through_o the_o view_n of_o the_o solution_n creature_n but_o no_o true_a &_o save_a knowledge_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o wretched_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o people_n and_o person_n doctrine_n which_o live_v without_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v without_o god_n stranger_n from_o he_o void_a of_o his_o life_n full_a of_o foolishness_n and_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o eternal_a destruction_n tim._n what_o use_v hereof_o silas_n it_o serve_v to_o move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o while_o we_o have_v it_o see_v thereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o former_a condition_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o restore_v to_o such_o a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n which_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n see_v chap._n 9_o verse_n 26._o dial_n xiiii_o verse_n 20_o 21._o and_o isaiah_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o and_o unto_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o
the_o occasion_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o place_n here_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n as_o have_v receive_v a_o soft_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n by_o grace_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o tender_a as_o every_o word_n of_o god_n can_v pierce_v and_o prick_v it_o and_o take_v place_n for_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o sound_a obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 13._o acts2_n 37._o dial_n vii_o verse_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n tim._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n perform_v here_o or_o how_o do_v he_o go_v forward_o silas_n he_o now_o set_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o then_o live_v be_v repel_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n this_o part_n be_v so_o knit_v to_o the_o former_a as_o it_o contain_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la touch_v the_o harden_v of_o reprobate_a jew_n the_o proof_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n god_n so_o appoint_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o their_o hardness_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v the_o thing_n to_o wit_n their_o hardness_n as_o to_o show_v whence_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n god_n have_v give_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n two_o first_o a_o preface_n of_o paul_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v second_o the_o text_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o isaiah_n 29_o 10._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v retain_v though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o same_o in_o paul_n as_o in_o isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v god_n have_v cover_v they_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n chap._n 29_o 10._o and_o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o go_v and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o preface_n silas_n one_o thing_n general_o and_o two_o thing_n particular_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n silas_n that_o god_n write_v word_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n doctrine_n and_o direction_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o man_n salvation_n as_o appear_v deut._n 12_o 32._o 2._o timo._n 3_o 16._o john_n 20_o 31._o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a say_v a_o father_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n resaon_n be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o nature_n like_o unto_o god_n himself_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n his_o word_n can_v afford_v other_o then_o absolute_a direction_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o overthrow_v unwritten_a verity_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o idle_a and_o unneedfull_a second_o it_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o this_o word_n in_o will_n conscience_n affection_n word_n manner_n and_o conversation_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o two_o particular_a instruction_n from_o this_o place_n silas_n a_o twofold_a use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o it_o alone_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v all_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n paul_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o word_n use_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o reason_n doctrine_n therefore_o this_o probation_n alone_o be_v enough_o human_a testimony_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v though_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n because_o the_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o it_o hear_v and_o have_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o word_n be_v autopiston_n worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o itself_o and_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n the_o witness_n of_o worthy_a man_n serve_v to_o bewray_v their_o consent_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n therefore_o we_o allege_v they_o when_o need_n be_v and_o cause_n require_v spare_o place_v they_o as_o servant_n after_o their_o lord_n to_o test_n not_o to_o judge_v this_o warn_v we_o to_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v probation_n from_o scripture_n quod_fw-la legimus_fw-la id_fw-la credimus_fw-la say_v hierome_n we_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o we_o read_v we_o be_v forbid_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o second_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o serve_v we_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v doctrine_n even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v itself_o and_o other_o aug._n thing_n so_o do_v holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o most_o certain_a mean_v of_o interpretation_n one_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a be_v make_v more_o easy_a by_o some_o place_n which_o be_v plain_a as_o for_o the_o learned_a father_n whatsoever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v attribute_v to_o their_o uniform_a consent_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o subordinate_a and_o aug._n secondary_a mean_n of_o exposition_n and_o not_o that_o neither_o further_o than_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o truth_n and_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n by_o the_o word_n again_o how_o often_o be_v the_o father_n find_v to_o jar_n among_o themselves_o further_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v god_n mind_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o word_n for_o according_a to_o it_o a_o exposition_n be_v lawful_a without_o danger_n or_o biasphemy_n as_o here_o hardness_n be_v interpret_v by_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o eye_n which_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o heart_n which_o understand_v not_o our_o sense_n and_o enarration_n say_v irenaeus_n without_o witness_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o credit_n tim._n what_o thing_n be_v we_o now_o to_o note_v out_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o text_n namely_o the_o place_n or_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n silas_n three_o thing_n first_o the_o description_n of_o hardness_n second_o that_o hardness_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n three_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n or_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o punishment_n of_o hardness_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o description_n of_o hardness_n or_o harden_v silas_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thickness_n of_o skin_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o foot_n but_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n possess_v and_o rule_v and_o hold_v fast_o lock_v up_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n lest_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o perceive_v and_o be_v save_v tim._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o slumber_n silas_n it_o signify_v proper_o a_o dead_a and_o deep_a sleep_n interpret_v call_v lethargy_n which_o so_o bind_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n as_o they_o can_v be_v awake_v with_o prick_v and_o much_o pinch_n such_o a_o sleep_n as_o adam_n be_v cast_v into_o gen._n 2._o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o do_v imply_v spiritual_a sencelesnesse_n or_o drowsiness_n and_o blockishness_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v call_v in_o isaiah_n 51_o 23._o a_o cup_n of_o fury_n and_o madness_n by_o a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o such_o as_o be_v make_v drink_v behave_v themselves_o like_o mad_a and_o frantic_a man_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o slumber_n it_o take_v from_o man_n all_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v they_o even_o as_o furious_a beast_n and_o drunken_a man_n which_o feel_v and_o fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o extreme_a danger_n whereas_o some_o translate_v that_o compunction_n or_o prick_a which_o be_v here_o english_v slumber_n indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v so_o as_o act_n 2._o 37._o then_o it_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o which_o be_v overtake_v with_o hardness_n and_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v both_o prick_v with_o grief_n and_o even_o vex_v at_o the_o hart_n with_o anger_n at_o the_o word_n rebuke_v and_o threaten_v they_o act_v 7_o
54._o and_o yet_o be_v thus_o prick_v and_o vex_v they_o be_v not_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o slumber_n to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n can_v be_v awake_v by_o shake_v and_o pinch_v &_o hollow_v or_o cry_v or_o blow_v a_o horn_n in_o their_o care_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n silas_n spirit_n though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o mind_n as_o esra_n 1_o 1._o isaiah_n 19_o 3._o yet_o here_o it_o note_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o slumber_n to_o wit_n the_o evil_a spirit_n or_o satan_n which_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n send_v into_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o direct_v and_o drive_v their_o heart_n to_o wicked_a thingsa_n he_o send_v a_o good_a spirit_n into_o his_o child_n to_o direct_v and_o move_v their_o heart_n and_o will_n to_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n when_o the_o word_n spirit_n have_v put_v to_o it_o epithet_n good_a or_o bad_a than_o it_o note_v the_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o justice_n as_o spirit_n of_o truth_n peace_n grace_n love_n wisdom_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n signify_v these_o good_a thing_n and_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o fury_n giddiness_n slumber_n fornication_n envy_n lie_v error_n etc._n etc._n note_v these_o bad_a effect_n and_o satan_n the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o near_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o tim._n what_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v silas_n first_o that_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v under_o hardness_n doctrine_n of_o heart_n be_v utter_o blockish_a and_o senseless_a in_o respect_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a slumber_n understand_v nothing_o of_o earthly_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v plain_o say_v in_o isaiah_n 6_o 9_o and_o mat._n 13_o 15._o and_o act_n 28_o 27._o that_o though_o they_o see_v his_o work_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n yet_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v but_o be_v without_o understanding_n even_o like_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o discretion_n psalm_n 32_o 9_o so_o be_v the_o wicked_a very_o brutish_a and_o stupid_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o heaven_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o quick-sighted_a very_o provident_a and_o circumspect_a one_o must_v rise_v early_o that_o will_v deceive_v they_o or_o go_v beyond_o they_o in_o bargain_v nay_o they_o have_v the_o slight_a to_o fetch_v over_o other_o and_o he_o must_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n that_o shall_v escape_v they_o but_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o little_a understanding_n and_o sight_n feel_v and_o sense_n they_o have_v herein_o a_o image_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o nicodemus_n john_n 3_o 4._o the_o woman_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 4._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n etc._n etc._n second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o wicked_a profit_n not_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o word_n even_o because_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o sin_n and_o inward_o deaf_a have_v their_o ear_n stop_v and_o their_o eye_n shut_v up_o and_o their_o heart_n harden_v when_o they_o that_o be_v liar_n backbiter_n promise_v breaker_n usurer_n etc._n etc._n read_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v write_v psal._n 15_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o covetous_a person_n railer_n etc._n etc._n read_v what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor_n 6_o 9_o 10._o when_o such_o as_o live_v in_o envy_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n hear_v or_o read_v what_o be_v write_v gal._n 5_o 19_o 20_o 21._o when_o ignorant_a person_n read_v or_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o thessaly_n 1_o 8._o and_o proud_a person_n that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o and_o worldling_n read_v that_o which_o be_v write_v ephef_n 5_o 3._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o reform_v nor_o once_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o amend_v themselves_o the_o reason_n can_v be_v for_o that_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v fable_n for_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o for_o that_o such_o say_n be_v dark_a for_o they_o be_v so_o evident_a clear_a and_o plain_a as_o any_o child_n may_v understand_v they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v never_o tell_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o ear_n be_v continual_o beat_v with_o those_o say_n the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o charmer_n these_o sinner_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o deafness_n for_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o who_o be_v so_o deaf_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o zach._n 7_o 11_o 12._o 13._o and_o to_o such_o speak_v of_o prou._n 1_o 24_o 25._o and_o to_o such_o as_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o another_o prophet_n i_o have_v cry_v &_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v even_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o lethargy_n though_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v in_o their_o ear_n yet_o they_o stir_v not_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o man_n though_o god_n minister_n to_o awake_v they_o do_v thunder_n out_o god_n judgement_n lift_v uptheir_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v to_o godward_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v write_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v likewise_o the_o ungodly_a while_o their_o soul_n be_v senseless_a can_v but_o despise_v all_o the_o word_n and_o their_o teacher_n which_o bring_v it_o and_o set_v it_o before_o they_o which_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a state_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o that_o when_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o their_o extremity_n he_o will_v hear_v they_o prou._n 1_o 26_o 27_o 28._o zach_n 7_o 13._o these_o thing_n howsoever_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n unto_o god_n minister_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o constancy_n and_o patience_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a through_o their_o instruction_n which_o shall_v be_v strong_a evidence_n against_o they_o to_o convict_v their_o obstinacy_n god_n word_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n to_o death_n tim._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v still_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o harden_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o be_v as_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o against_o they_o silas_n by_o isaiah_n 6_o 9_o ezek._n 2_o 5._o the_o former_a place_n prove_v that_o god_n use_v his_o minister_n by_o they_o to_o harden_v such_o as_o have_v contemn_v his_o word_n and_o the_o latter_a prove_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o already_o harden_a they_o be_v still_o to_o speak_v that_o their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o just_a &_o dreadful_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o instruction_n from_o these_o word_n silas_n that_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v god_n be_v give_v up_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n satan_n by_o his_o work_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v blind_v and_o obdurate_v this_o appear_v ephes_n 2_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o 2_o thessaly_n 2_o 10_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n shall_v be_v commit_v over_o to_o the_o government_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o judge_n deliver_v a_o malefactor_n over_o to_o the_o hangman_n as_o god_n threaten_v his_o people_n to_o set_v tyrant_n over_o they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v unthankful_a for_o good_a prince_n so_o aug._n he_o will_v give_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o ruler_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o himself_o and_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v on_o to_o all_o mischief_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n as_o have_v satan_n to_o be_v their_o rider_n to_o hold_v the_o reins_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o judas_n cain_n and_o esau_n and_o innumerable_a other_o heretofore_o and_o daily_o tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v hereof_o sil._n it_o teach_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o stubborn_a sinner_n as_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o hold_v
under_o his_o snaresat_n his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o they_o think_v to_o the_o contrary_a 2_o tim._n 2_o 26._o second_o it_o warn_v all_o christian_n great_o to_o fear_n god_n which_o have_v such_o fearful_a execution_n of_o his_o anger_n who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n which_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o mercy_n truth_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n be_v despise_v can_v give_v man_n to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o fury_n of_o error_n and_o madness_n not_o that_o he_o power_n into_o man_n any_o naughtiness_n but_o stir_v up_o that_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v &_o which_o cause_v sinner_n to_o drink_v in_o more_o sin_n greedy_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o do_v evil_a with_o continual_a thirst_n in_o such_o poisonful_a and_o deadly_a cup_n silas_n proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v eye_n wherewith_o one_o can_v see_v and_o ear_n wherewith_o one_o can_v hear_v silas_n to_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n unfit_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v or_o such_o eye_n and_o ear_n wherewith_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o in_o math_n 13_o 15._o ear_n dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n heavy_a and_o shut_v as_o in_o isaiah_n 6_o 10._o and_o 29_o 10._o man_n use_v to_o say_v as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_o so_o as_o good_a not_o to_o see_v or_o to_o hear_v as_o by_o hear_v and_o see_v to_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a ear_n and_o eye_n but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n which_o translate_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o then_o eye_n and_o ear_n do_v signify_v here_o such_o a_o mind_n so_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n as_o it_o can_v know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o can_v obey_v the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n then_o hereof_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n though_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o do_v hear_v god_n word_n and_o eye_n to_o see_v god_n work_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o see_v their_o miracle_n yet_o not_o all_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o profit_n to_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o they_o become_v rather_o blind_v in_o their_o understand_n and_o in_o their_o will_n more_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v thus_o open_v silas_n two_o part_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o a_o undeserued_a mercy_n second_o a_o just_a and_o sharp_a punishment_n tim._n wherein_o do_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d goodness_n shine_v forth_o towards_o the_o reject_a jew_n sil._n four_o way_n first_o in_o this_o that_o their_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o this_o mercy_n though_o it_o be_v contemptible_a because_o it_o be_v common_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n as_o will_v be_v well_o perceive_v and_o feel_v be_v any_o of_o we_o deprive_v of_o those_o corporal_a faculty_n second_o there_o be_v afford_v they_o the_o best_a object_n of_o sight_n and_o hear_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o after_o christ_n declare_v to_o they_o thereby_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n also_o many_o and_o most_o excellent_a miracle_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a quicken_a the_o dead_a restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n beside_o innumerable_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n i_o say_v work_v both_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v they_o to_o god-ward_n three_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v be_v not_o only_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a but_o also_o that_o oftentimes_o and_o not_o seldom_o they_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o double_n of_o the_o verb_n math._n 13_o 14._o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v for_o whensoever_o a_o verb_n be_v put_v before_o and_o thereunto_o be_v add_v a_o infinitive_n mood_n be_v turn_v by_o a_o gerund_n thereby_o be_v signify_v a_o often_o and_o vehement_a action_n last_o that_o beside_o these_o external_a mean_n offer_v grace_n to_o they_o they_o have_v inward_o engraft_v into_o they_o some_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v give_v they_o some_o light_n of_o unerstanding_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n tim._n but_o alas_o they_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o all_o these_o but_o hurt_v rather_o silas_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a and_o bright_a because_o weak_a eye_n be_v offend_v therewith_o nor_o a_o plaster_n or_o ointment_n less_o precious_a because_o it_o prevail_v not_o to_o health_n so_o god_n good_a gift_n his_o good_a word_n and_o work_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a to_o be_v esteem_v because_o they_o do_v not_o benefit_v such_o as_o have_v they_o for_o as_o the_o uncurablenes_n of_o the_o wound_n or_o disease_n may_v make_v the_o physician_n or_o medicine_n frustrate_v without_o verbue_n which_o yet_o lose_v not_o their_o value_n so_o obstinate_a maliciousness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o wicked_a man_n make_v void_a god_n mercy_n which_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v and_o praise_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o there_o be_v no_o castaway_n so_o wretched_a which_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n taste_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o psalm_n 145_o 9_o also_o by_o rom._n 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o even_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n by_o malicious_a hate_v and_o reproach_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o have_v plentiful_o and_o diverse_o feel_v god_n goodness_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o some_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o be_v spare_v from_o their_o full_a torment_n till_o the_o time_n of_o fianll_a judgement_n be_v thou_o say_v they_o to_o jesus_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o before_o the_o time_n mat._n 8_o 29._o see_v ephes._n 2_o 2._o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a lie_n in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o any_o pain_n which_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n the_o reason_n reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o take_v from_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v perish_v all_o excuse_n this_o reason_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o rom._n 1_o 20._o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n to_o leave_v they_o without_o defence_n and_o apology_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n have_v we_o not_o be_v ignorant_a we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d live_v better_a and_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o commend_v the_o very_a great_a kindness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n as_o in_o luke_n 6_o 35_o 36._o matthew_n 5_o 45._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o do_v reprove_v such_o as_o do_v evil_o entreat_v use_v god_n child_n use_v they_o without_o mercy_n how_o far_o unlike_o be_v these_o to_o god_n who_o have_v mercy_n even_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o be_v ungodly_a sinner_n yea_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n from_o he_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o sharp_a punishment_n observe_v in_o these_o last_o word_n silas_n to_o take_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o harm_n rather_o by_o that_o which_o these_o man_n hear_v and_o see_v even_o a_o far_o great_a doctrine_n blindenes_n and_o obstinacy_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o harden_v be_v more_o besot_v dull_a and_o indurate_a or_o harden_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o wicked_a man_n feel_v it_o not_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grievous_a curse_n and_o judgement_n as_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v match_v with_o it_o for_o horror_n no_o not_o sickness_n plague_n nor_o deafness_n nor_o lameness_n nor_o imprisonment_n nor_o banishment_n nor_o dearth_n nor_o languish_a death_n nor_o cruel_a bodily_a torment_n nor_o any_o other_o judgement_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o deaf_a and_o blind_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o harden_a heart_n when_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o former_a disobedience_n and_o sin_n my_o reason_n hereof_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o this_o punishment_n be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v in_o
it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n second_o other_o punishment_n have_v with_o they_o desire_v of_o release_n so_o have_v not_o this_o three_o it_o be_v a_o high_a ready_a way_n to_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n mark_v 3_o 29._o four_o all_o other_o punishment_n may_v be_v and_o be_v inflict_v though_o not_o without_o pain_n yet_o without_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v always_o a_o addition_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o great_a corruption_n and_o guilt_n and_o withal_o a_o great_a desert_n of_o punishment_n five_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n as_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 11_o 5._o ps._n 51_o 19_o six_o it_o do_v in_o the_o end_n most_o certain_o bring_v man_n not_o only_o to_o temporal_a destruction_n but_o to_o eternal_a death_n deut._n 2_o 30._o ro._n 2_o 5._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o rom._n 9_o 17._o last_o both_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o sophocles_n in_o aiax_n &_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o rabbi_n kimchi_n for_o so_o much_o master_n peter_n martyr_n testify_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o text._n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n use_v sil._n first_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a second_o it_o show_v the_o strange_a blockishness_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v under_o such_o a_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a scourge_n without_o all_o sense_n and_o dread_n of_o it_o like_o drunken_a man_n which_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ship_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n moreover_o it_o must_v move_v the_o godly_a to_o compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o they_o may_v suspect_v or_o see_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o this_o judgement_n of_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n man_n pity_v such_o malefactor_n as_o they_o see_v draw_v upon_o hurdle_n to_o tyburn_n but_o to_o see_v so_o many_o man_n to_o be_v harden_v in_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n deserve_v much_o more_o commiseration_n three_o it_o admonish_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o punishment_n to_o fear_v it_o long_o before_o it_o come_v and_o to_o shun_v all_o such_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o man_n use_v to_o fall_v into_o it_o as_o first_o ignorance_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v ln_o his_o word_n ephesian_n 4_o 18_o 19_o especial_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o careless_a contempt_n of_o knowledge_n prou._n 1._o second_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v know_v to_o man_n especial_o if_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o admonition_n by_o they_o give_v as_o in_o ahab_n and_o herod_n towards_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist._n three_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_n of_o god_n promise_n heb._n 3_o 12_o 13._o four_o covetousness_n &_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n math._n 13_o 22._o luke_n 6_o 14._o last_o pride_n of_o hart_n which_o where_o it_o reign_v it_o ever_o cause_v the_o sinner_n to_o resist_v god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o nabucadnezzar_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v high-minded_a tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n silas_n first_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o warn_v we_o all_o that_o as_o we_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n so_o especial_o we_o labour_v against_o these_o forename_a sin_n even_o against_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o they_o be_v great_o humble_v that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o they_o tim._n let_v i_o hear_v some_o of_o those_o sign_n by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o or_o within_o this_o judgement_n of_o a_o harden_a &_o slumber_a mind_n silas_n they_o arc_n principal_o these_o four_o first_o to_o be_v utter_o without_o feeling_n or_o fear_n of_o this_o punishment_n such_o as_o never_o think_v of_o it_o to_o fear_v and_o shun_v it_o be_v undoubted_o catch_v by_o it_o their_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v &_o blind_v second_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o sound_a affection_n as_o of_o fear_n grief_n joy_n hope_v love_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n three_o when_o after_o plain_a &_o often_o warning_n by_o the_o word_n there_o follow_v no_o amendment_n pro._n 1_o 21_o 25._o zach_n 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal._n 50_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chro._n 36_o 15_o 16._o last_o when_o neither_o god_n severity_n can_v terrify_v nor_o his_o kindness_n mollify_v the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o fool_n speak_v of_o by_o solomon_n which_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o will_v learn_v no_o wisdom_n or_o like_o restive_a well-fed_a jade_n which_o spurn_v against_o their_o feeder_n deut._n 32_o 15_o tim._n how_o may_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o profit_n silas_n if_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n whether_o these_o token_n belong_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hearty_o thank_v god_n if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o free_a and_o speedy_o repent_v if_o they_o have_v take_v any_o hold_n of_o us._n tim._n you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v and_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v but_o now_o declare_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v blind_v in_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n sil._n there_o be_v three_o main_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n first_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o second_o satan_n three_o god_n the_o wicked_a harden_v themselves_o as_o author_n by_o wilful_a resistance_n satan_n harden_v as_o a_o tempter_n by_o inspire_v unclean_a thought_n and_o god_n as_o judge_n by_o punish_v god_n when_o he_o harden_v be_v author_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sin_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o harden_v be_v author_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o punishment_n but_o man_n be_v author_n of_o his_o own_o punishment_n through_o his_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n tim._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n sil._n first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n exodus_fw-la 8_o 15._o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o he_o have_v rest_n be_v harden_v his_o heart_n or_o make_v it_o heavy_a again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 9_o o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o which_o prove_v plain_o man_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v to_o they_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o last_o in_o mat._n 13_o 15._o and_o act_n 28_o 27._o the_o blame_n of_o harden_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a themselves_o who_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v against_o their_o will_n they_o make_v as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o they_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v they_o be_v wilful_o blind_v their_o own_o perverseness_n &_o corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindness_n in_o soul_n and_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mat._n 23_o 37._o hereunto_o accord_v learned_a augustine_n pharaoh_n say_v he_o harden_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o gratia_fw-la chap._n 4._o he_o say_v man_n heart_n be_v infect_v from_o his_o birth_n whatsoever_o more_o hardness_n fall_v out_o after_o that_o first_o corruption_n he_o suffer_v it_o righteous_o and_o deserve_o and_o again_o whensoever_o we_o read_v that_o man_n be_v harden_v or_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v or_o ear_n make_v heavy_a let_v we_o not_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o their_o sinful_a deserve_n be_v such_o before_o as_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o that_o punishment_n which_o follow_v in_o his_o book_n the_o lb._n &_o gratia_fw-la this_o show_v this_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o evil_a man_n be_v themselves_o the_o principal_n and_o proper_a cause_n and_o procurer_n of_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n as_o a_o hot_a burn_a coal_n or_o fiery_a oven_n and_o furnace_n send_v forth_o sparkle_n so_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n send_v out_o those_o wicked_a effect_n in_o sinful_a thought_n and_o action_n which_o cause_v and_o make_v his_o heart_n more_o obstinate_a and_o repugnant_a unto_o god_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n sil._n
first_o it_o clear_v god_n justice_n against_o such_o as_o fasten_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o destruction_n upon_o god_n severity_n because_o he_o harden_v and_o destroy_v none_o but_o such_o as_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n have_v deserve_v it_o second_o it_o prove_v the_o papist_n slanderer_n and_o false_a accuser_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o teach_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o proper_a cause_n of_o hardness_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereas_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o all_o do_v teach_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o lurk_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o do_v whole_o discharge_v god_n of_o this_o god_n neither_o will_v approve_v nor_o work_v sin_n say_v philip_n melancton_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n every_o one_o sin_v willing_o say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v of_o god_n to_o sin_n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o judge_n the_o original_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o god_n say_v caluine_n upon_o james_n 1_o 13._o we_o hold_v he_o for_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a faith_n beza_n contra_fw-la castil_n which_o say_v there_o be_v iniquity_n with_o god_n yet_o both_o dureus_n the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o rhemish_a priest_n do_v charge_n we_o that_o we_o do_v make_v god_n the_o proper_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o active_a cause_n of_o sin_n yea_o hereupon_o stapleton_n the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o douai_n infer_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o one_o for_o say_v he_o the_o catholic_n god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o which_o be_v a_o wicked_a calumniation_n &_o may_v be_v just_o retort_v thus_o the_o true_a god_n allow_v no_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o or_o for_o the_o dead_a merit_n etc._n etc._n tim._n but_o you_o say_v that_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n proceed_v from_o satan_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o silas_n first_o from_o the_o text_n which_o make_v the_o slumber_n or_o sencelesnesse_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o more_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a than_o they_o be_v afore_o also_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o cor._n 4_o 4._o that_o satan_n do_v blind_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o 1._o king_n 22_o 22._o satan_n be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o authority_n to_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o blindness_n that_o wicked_a king_n ahab_n tim._n but_o how_o be_v satan_n the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n sil._n as_o a_o tempter_n and_o instigator_n and_o inspirer_n to_o breathe_v and_o drop_n in_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a cogitation_n into_o wicked_a man_n heart_n as_o liquor_n be_v distil_v and_o drop_v into_o a_o vessel_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephesian_n 2_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o wicked_a strong_o to_o delude_v they_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 9_o and_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o judas_n by_o his_o suggestion_n to_o increase_v his_o malice_n against_o christ._n tim._n be_v this_o power_n give_v to_o satan_n over_o any_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n silas_n no_o over_o none_o of_o they_o but_o over_o the_o reprobate_n only_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o 1._o john_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o also_o by_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o his_o snare_n though_o they_o be_v sore_o and_o often_o tempt_v mat._n 6_o 13._o and_o 26._o 41._o his_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v only_o upon_o and_o over_o they_o which_o be_v addict_v and_o whole_o give_v to_o disobedience_n over_o the_o reprobate_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v and_o work_v even_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 10._o thereason_n here_o of_o be_v because_o wicked_a man_n be_v worthy_o commit_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o because_o they_o want_v only_o and_o wilful_o shake_v off_o the_o regiment_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n psalm_n 2_o 3._o that_o which_o pharaoh_n speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o all_o wicked_a man_n think_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v in_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a spirit_n set_v over_o they_o as_o it_o do_v happen_v unto_o saul_n who_o resist_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v therefore_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v to_o rule_n and_o vex_v he_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o silas_n it_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n willing_o to_o obey_v god_n labour_v to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o govern_v their_o way_n lest_o after_o their_o deserve_n he_o do_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v by_o he_o carry_v along_o unto_o destruction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n such_o as_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v put_v under_o satan_n rule_n and_o dominion_n tim._n why_o do_v you_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o harden_a heart_n sil._n because_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n do_v attribute_n it_o to_o god_n in_o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o god_n command_v isaiah_n to_o go_v and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a and_o isaiah_n 29._o 10._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o isaiah_n 19_o 14._o the_o lord_n mingle_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o often_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o he_o harden_a pharaoh_n heart_n &_o of_o sihon_n king_n of_o hesbon_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n harden_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n obstinate_a deut._n 2._o 31._o also_o rom._n 1_o 24._o that_o god_n deliver_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o thes._n 2_o 11._o that_o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o john_n 12_o 40._o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n these_o and_o many_o other_o text_n show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n and_o a_o work_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n else_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o god_n more_o than_o half_a the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v a_o operation_n in_o the_o sinful_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o tim._n will_v not_o this_o bring_v in_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n see_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n than_o god_n do_v work_v sin_n silas_n no_o not_o so_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v apostasia_fw-la the_o repugnancy_n or_o aberration_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o god_n neither_o will_v approve_v nor_o work_v but_o abhor_v and_o punish_v it_o as_o come_v from_o satan_n and_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o image_n and_o word_n the_o other_o be_v antimisthia_fw-mi rom._n 1_o 27._o the_o recompense_n or_o judgement_n which_o be_v execute_v when_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o obstinate_a before_o be_v further_a indurate_a and_o blind_v as_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o due_a recompense_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o transgrestion_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n lesser_a with_o great_a former_a with_o latter_a sin_n all_o punishment_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v good_a therefore_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n for_o so_o it_o proceed_v from_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a thus_o augustine_n teach_v pharaoh_n say_v he_o harden_v himself_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o god_n harden_v he_o iusto_fw-la svo_fw-la indicie_fw-la again_o god_n harden_v not_o as_o a_o evil_n auth_v our_o but_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o instill_v any_o sin_n into_o the_o creature_n
nor_o make_v his_o heart_n hard_a or_o blind_a which_o before_o do_v see_v and_o be_v soft_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o tame_a and_o soften_v they_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v who_o he_o do_v not_o mollify_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o sinner_n which_o have_v before_o forsake_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o malice_n to_o be_v rule_v thereby_o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v put_v over_o by_o a_o judge_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o executioner_n beside_o he_o both_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n of_o stumble_v unto_o they_o by_o present_v many_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o and_o dispose_v their_o sinful_a thought_n and_o deed_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n to_o their_o deserve_a confusion_n for_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o incline_v their_o thought_n to_o good_a work_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n so_o he_o work_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o incline_v and_o order_v they_o unto_o evil_a act_n according_a unto_o their_o own_o merit_n either_o by_o secret_a or_o manifest_a but_o ever_o by_o just_a judgement_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v hereof_o silas_n it_o confute_v such_o who_o to_o excuse_n god_n do_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v a_o active_a power_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n second_o it_o must_v move_v all_o to_o fear_n god_n who_o can_v sinite_fw-la tho_o heart_n spiritual_o and_o dreadful_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la contremiscat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la iudicia_fw-la faith_n augustine_n who_o will_v not_o shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o these_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o they_o it_o may_v even_o 〈◊〉_d our_o flesh_n to_o quake_v and_o rottenness_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o habbakuk_n he_o must_v have_v a_o heart_n of_o flint_n who_o be_v not_o move_v with_o they_o dial_n viii_o verse_n 9_o 10._o and_o david_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v asuare_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o flumble_a block_n even_o for_o a_o recompense_n unto_o they_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o back_n always_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o end_n of_o this_o scripture_n silas_n to_o prove_v the_o relection_n of_o the_o jew_n scope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o blindness_n through_o which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_o contemn_v it_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o this_o paul_n prove_v by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 69_o 22_o 23._o wherein_o david_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o type_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o extreme_a injury_n and_o oppression_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n and_o countryman_n shall_v vex_v christ._n among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v mingle_v his_o meat_n with_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n with_o his_o drink_n and_o now_o in_o this_o text_n by_o way_n of_o imprecation_n or_o curse_n he_o pray_v for_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n and_o punishment_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o namely_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v spoil_v of_o all_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n to_o discern_v or_o choose_v thing_n and_o their_o body_n of_o all_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a never_o to_o attain_v good_a thing_n desire_v nor_o to_o hurt_v the_o godly_a and_o their_o life_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o comsort_n that_o all_o their_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n now_o the_o holy_a king_n david_n have_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n pray_v for_o such_o misery_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o the_o general_a unbelief_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o incredible_a thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o note_v that_o though_o paul_n change_v some_o word_n yet_o he_o hold_v the_o sense_n like_o a_o apostolical_a prophet_n keep_v and_o explain_v the_o meaning_n by_o alteration_n of_o word_n tim._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n silas_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o part_n or_o sever_v all_o kind_n of_o part_n punishment_n second_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o punishment_n wish_v unto_o the_o malicious_a jew_n for_o resist_v and_o resuse_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o punishment_n silas_n that_o their_o table_n may_v be_v make_v for_o a_o snare_n tim._n what_o signify_v the_o table_n sil._n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n signify_v all_o thing_n where_o in_o the_o jew_n delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n because_o man_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a do_v furnish_v their_o table_n with_o goodly_a delicacy_n meat_n and_o drink_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o sight_n also_o for_o that_o man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n to_o be_v refresh_v and_o merry_a hence_o it_o signify_v whatsoever_o be_v acceptable_a and_o delightful_a unto_o we_o give_v we_o contentment_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n i_o say_v that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o table_n import_v riches_n feast_n prosperity_n peace_n and_o public_a estate_n yea_o all_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o scripture_n sacrifice_n temple_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v which_o be_v good_a prosperous_a and_o glorious_a as_o chrysostom_n calvin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o paraeus_n expound_v it_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n ruin_n and_o downfall_n tim._n by_o what_o comparison_n be_v this_o hurt_n and_o ruin_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o text_n silas_n by_o three_o similitude_n first_o of_o a_o snare_n wherein_o bird_n be_v take_v when_o they_o think_v to_o feed_v second_o of_o a_o net_n or_o trap_n such_o as_o wild_a beast_n be_v catch_v in_o three_o of_o a_o stumble_a block_n or_o stone_n whereat_o blind_a man_n or_o drunkard_n do_v stumble_v and_o fall_v this_o first_o punishment_n how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o jew_n experience_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v make_v it_o so_o plain_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o all_o man_n know_v what_o be_v the_o name_n dignity_n renown_n glory_n riches_n privilege_n and_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o that_o nation_n and_o now_o what_o calamity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v torment_v with_o be_v plague_v with_o extreme_a infamy_n and_o indignity_n be_v vagabond_n hateful_a to_o god_n and_o all_o man_n their_o wealth_n or_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o their_o welfare_n be_v make_v their_o snare_n to_o entangle_v they_o while_o they_o be_v banish_v in_o sundry_a country_n and_o cruel_o slay_v for_o their_o riches_n sake_n tim._n what_o be_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o first_o doctrine_n punishment_n silas_n that_o unto_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n their_o most_o dear_a and_o precious_a thing_n be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n howsoever_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n and_o exalt_v their_o head_n on_o high_a and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a bay_fw-mi three_fw-mi and_o seem_v to_o be_v root_v in_o prosperity_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v for_o their_o benefit_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o their_o bane_n and_o mifery_n the_o reason_n hereof_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v abuse_v god_n gift_n by_o pride_n wantonness_n riot_n and_o excess_n or_o else_o by_o covetousness_n and_o usury_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n will_v at_o length_n destroy_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o sudden_a and_o horrible_a desolation_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o these_o jew_n and_o to_o balthasar_n in_o daniel_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o caesar_n emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n where_o his_o table_n his_o glory_n be_v and_o to_o absalon_n who_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o his_o lock_n wherein_o he_o delight_v as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o table_n and_o dainty_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o teach_v the_o forcible_a poison_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o use_v be_v continue_v in_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v that_o hurtful_a which_o be_v healthful_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n the_o sacrament_n a_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o christ_n a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 7._o a_o table_n a_o place_n
of_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o mirth_n and_o friendship_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o trap_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n second_o it_o teach_v also_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n without_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o be_v most_o unhappy_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n not_o sin_n and_o affliction_n only_o but_o god_n gift_n and_o blessing_n also_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o their_o evil_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a three_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o fret_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o great_a welfare_n of_o the_o ungodly_a liver_n if_o 〈◊〉_d job_n and_o david_n repine_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o sinner_n let_v other_o fear_v a_o fall_n where_o such_o saint_n so_o strong_a do_v stumble_v see_v psal._n 37_o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n let_v god_n alone_o with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o trouble_v about_o they_o four_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o not_o only_o thing_n desirable_a &_o good_a but_o even_o hard_a unhappy_a bitter_a and_o deadly_a thing_n shall_v turn_v and_o become_v wholesome_a and_o good_a as_o sickness_n weakness_n poverty_n imprisonment_n banishment_n infamy_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n rom._n 8_o 28._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n by_o his_o cross_n have_v sanctify_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_a which_o mourn_n and_o suffer_v mat._n 5._o therefore_o christ_n by_o death_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n so_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o professor_n by_o most_o cruel_a martyrdom_n have_v have_v their_o faith_n try_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n and_o have_v be_v translate_v to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n last_o it_o warn_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v god_n earnest_o to_o bless_v his_o benefit_n unto_o they_o that_o as_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o so_o they_o may_v prove_v good_a to_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o tim._n come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o punishment_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v silas_n the_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v this_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o body_n and_o apply_v unto_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n unto_o the_o soul_n the_o darken_n of_o this_o eye_n signify_v the_o take_v away_o of_o understanding_n from_o the_o jew_n make_v they_o witless_a and_o blockish_a that_o they_o may_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noon_n day_n in_o worldly_a matter_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o do_v be_v see_v now_o out_o of_o these_o word_n thus_o openad_a silas_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n in_o doctrine_n thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v from_o deuter._n 28_o 28_o 29._o where_o god_n threaten_v the_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n to_o smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n and_o with_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n that_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o familiar_a matter_n shall_v be_v as_o hard_a and_o obscure_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v darksome_a unto_o he_o that_o lack_v his_o sight_n example_n of_o this_o judgement_n we_o have_v first_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o have_v disobey_v god_n warning_n bid_v he_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o after_o many_o and_o most_o sharp_a plague_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o god_n know_v will_n be_v strike_v just_o of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o spiritual_a madness_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n unto_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n still_o in_o his_o land_n but_o after_o he_o have_v let_v they_o go_v he_o will_v needs_o obstinate_o follow_v they_o unto_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o his_o people_n likewise_o the_o pharisy_n have_v their_o mind_n so_o darken_v of_o god_n as_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v any_o sin_n or_o danger_n in_o put_v to_o death_n jesus_n though_o they_o have_v often_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o evil_n at_o all_o but_o much_o good_a and_o in_o their_o presence_n have_v many_o way_n and_o manifest_o witness_v by_o his_o life_n doctrine_n patience_n miracle_n both_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o manhood_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o this_o judgement_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o 11._o who_o be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n do_v in_o the_o daylight_n even_o grope_v after_o the_o door_n of_o lot_n his_o house_n if_o we_o do_v account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a evil_a to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n put_v out_o then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n must_v be_v a_o more_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n by_o how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o inward_a understanding_n be_v great_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o profit_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o fleshly_a eye_n tim._n how_o may_v christian_n edify_v themselves_o by_o the_o knowledge_n &_o meditation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n sil._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o it_o must_v stir_v they_o up_o unto_o thankfulness_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o clear_v their_o eyesight_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n also_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o blind_a heart_n last_o that_o to_o this_o end_n they_o endeavour_v always_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o knowledge_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o practice_n and_o action_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o to_o take_v compassion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o this_o judgement_n for_o if_o we_o will_v pity_v poor_a blind_a man_n which_o can_v see_v their_o way_n and_o idiot_n or_o fool_n which_o lack_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n much_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o grieve_v for_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o spi_v ituall_a understanding_n not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d heart_n that_o can_v mourn_v for_o such_o or_o at_o least_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o three_o punishment_n silas_n the_o bow_v of_o their_o back_n or_o loin_n wherein_o there_o be_v another_o metaphor_n translate_n that_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n the_o strength_n whereof_o do_v chief_o consift_a in_o the_o back_n or_o loin_n the_o bow_v whereof_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o weaken_n or_o diminish_v of_o this_o bodily_a strength_n by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o malicious_a jew_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n shall_v loose_v their_o whole_a strength_n both_o spiritual_a lack_v all_o endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o temporal_a have_v their_o civil_a authority_n and_o government_n take_v from_o they_o this_o judgement_n begin_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n when_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o be_v more_o thorough_o inflict_v when_o the_o emperor_n titus_n take_v the_o city_n burn_v the_o temple_n break_v down_o their_o wall_n put_v the_o people_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o lay_v all_o waist_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o any_o face_n or_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n among_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o law_n and_o regiment_n and_o be_v make_v vassal_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v remain_v now_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o which_o continuance_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v note_v in_o this_o word_n always_o when_o it_o have_v last_v but_o 3._o hundred_o year_n chrysostome_n wonder_v at_o this_o iugdement_n of_o god_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o it_o general_o the_o extreme_a fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o unbelief_n for_o the_o which_o he_o will_v so_o exceed_o and_o severe_o plague_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n more_o particular_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o and_o a_o sure_a token_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o any_o country_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a prop_n or_o stay_v thereof_o either_o sore_o shake_v or_o whole_o remove_v
reprobate_n because_o howsoever_o no_o man_n in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n be_v refuse_v for_o sin_n yet_o god_n in_o time_n do_v not_o destroy_v man_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o sin_n so_o as_o man_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n the_o root_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n he_o may_v blame_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o unbelieve_a heart_n reject_v god_n promise_v most_o wicked_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o sin_n most_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o dangerous_a unto_o man_n in_o who_o it_o reign_v for_o as_o it_o cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o keep_v moses_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n so_o it_o deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v so_o detest_v it_o be_v first_o because_o it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n quite_o take_v from_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o truth_n power_n and_o mercy_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o make_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o a_o idol_n second_o unbelief_n do_v reproach_n god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o not_o a_o god_n but_o a_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n 1._o john_n 5._o 10._o three_o because_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a work_n so_o infidelity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o other_o sin_n spoil_v god_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o unbelief_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o efsence_n and_o very_o be_v last_o unbelief_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o do_v violate_v &_o deface_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o other_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o against_o some_o one_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v christian_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o serve_v to_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o miserable_a case_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v and_o die_v in_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n before_o god_n reject_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o unbelief_n even_o as_o these_o jew_n do_v second_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o christian_n that_o we_o never_o seek_v otherwise_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v then_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o the_o jew_n fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v all_o their_o dignity_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a because_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n how_o may_v we_o look_v to_o keep_v our_o dignity_n degree_n and_o stand_v if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v christ_n through_o infidelity_n and_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o merit_n last_o it_o warn_v we_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n to_o strive_v against_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n for_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o have_v yet_o they_o destroy_v we_o not_o so_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o wicked_a man_n be_v damn_v not_o so_o much_o for_o commit_v sin_n as_o for_o unbelief_n because_o they_o refuse_v mercy_n and_o pardon_v offer_v not_o but_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n have_v in_o it_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 6._o verse_n last_o much_o more_o the_o great_a but_o as_o the_o small_a sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n so_o not_o the_o foul_a shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o mark_n 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o 18._o 35._o act_n 10_o 43._o dial_n xvii_o verse_n 20_o 21._o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n etc._n etc._n tim._n of_o what_o kind_n be_v these_o word_n sil._n they_o be_v extraordinary_a stir_v up_o the_o believe_a roman_n unto_o christian_a humility_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o they_o be_v dehortatory_n dehort_v they_o from_o pride_n arogancy_n and_o security_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o these_o word_n silas_n two_o first_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o high_a mind_a set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a humble_a reverence_n of_o god_n or_o reverend_a humility_n second_o the_o render_n of_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o duty_n propound_v these_o be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o their_o present_a good_a condition_n to_o wit_n their_o free_a insition_n or_o graft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n thoustande_v by_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o future_a danger_n if_o they_o shall_v grow_v proud_a and_o carnal_o secure_a than_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o reason_n shall_v be_v thus_o amplify_v by_o a_o argument_n a_o minori_fw-la for_o it_o be_v less_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v cast_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o true_a olive_n the_o jew_n his_o first_o and_o peculiar_a people_n then_o the_o wild_a branch_n the_o gentile_n which_o be_v afterward_o plant_v in_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o will_v also_o do_v this_o except_o they_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o due_a sight_n of_o their_o unworthines_n the_o sum_n and_o scope_n then_o of_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n free_a and_o great_a mercy_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o very_o great_a peril_n that_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o god_n benefit_n and_o so_o wax_v proud_a and_o careless_a but_o rather_o be_v careful_a labour_a day_n and_o night_n in_o godly_a fear_n to_o preserve_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o that_o gracious_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n tim._n come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o silas_n the_o whole_a body_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o and_o namely_o the_o christian_a roman_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v unto_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o man_n that_o every_o person_n may_v think_v himself_o speak_v unto_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o tim._n what_o signify_v stand_v sil._n sometime_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n rom._n 5_o 2._o sometime_o constancy_n 1._o corint_n 15_o 1._o and_o 16_o 13._o but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n stand_v be_v the_o same_o with_o graft_v verse_n 19_o tim._n what_o signify_v faith_n sil._n either_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mouth_n if_o we_o refer_v this_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o or_o the_o gift_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n free_o apprehend_v god_n grace_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n the_o summary_n meaning_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o our_o condition_n and_o estate_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o god_n church_n do_v consist_v whole_o and_o only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n embrace_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n either_o seem_o as_o by_o counterfeit_a christian_n or_o true_o and_o indeed_o as_o by_o right_a christian_n which_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v name_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o first_o word_n silas_n that_o the_o state_n and_o very_a be_v of_o a_o christian_a depend_v doctrine_n on_o faith_n for_o as_o before_o paul_n lay_v down_o infidelity_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o break_n off_o &_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o now_o he_o signify_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o engraft_v the_o gentile_n into_o christ._n faith_n be_v it_o then_o that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o god_n church_n galat._n 3_o 26._o we_o be_v make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o again_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n and_o herein_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o hope_v love_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n that_o those_o do_v not_o make_v we_o but_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o love_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n john_n 13_o 35._o 1._o john_n 3_o 23._o but_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v
make_v and_o constitute_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o tree_n of_o his_o church_n to_o become_v branch_n thereof_o as_o good_a fruit_n cause_v not_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a but_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tree_n so_o good_a work_n and_o all_o other_o good_a gift_n do_v testify_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o to_o be_v such_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v gal._n 2_o 20._o rom._n 1_o 12._o whereas_o both_o our_o english_a divine_n and_o other_o do_v write_v that_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o regenerate_v and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n rom._n 4._o 11._o for_o which_o purpose_n read_v m._n fulke_n on_o act_n 22._o 17._o and_o rom._n 6_o 4._o tim._n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o prove_v this_o that_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n silas_n first_o we_o be_v christian_n by_o that_o which_o quicken_v reason_n we_o to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o by_o which_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o godward_o for_o before_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephe._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 8._o second_o we_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o head_n but_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n ephe._n 3_o 17._o till_o we_o be_v adopt_v by_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o we_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n but_o both_o our_o adoption_n and_o justification_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n roman_n 3._o 28._o galat._n 3._o 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o do_v please_v god_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v christian_n to_o make_v to_o themselves_o of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o confute_v both_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptism_n make_v we_o to_o become_v god_n child_n and_o so_o do_v justify_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o as_o also_o the_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n god_n before_o we_o believe_v second_o it_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n that_o the_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n and_o all_o infidel_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n do_v live_v in_o as_o also_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v within_o the_o church_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n right_o to_o engraft_v they_o into_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n therefore_o they_o partake_v not_o in_o the_o root_n nor_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n but_o whole_o want_v christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v of_o we_o and_o god_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v that_o such_o among_o they_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v in_o graft_v they_o into_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n three_o it_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o believe_a heart_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o labour_n for_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v bless_v by_o believe_v gal._n 3_o 9_o for_o albeit_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n free_o bestow_v out_o of_o god_n mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v yet_o god_n use_v not_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o snort_a christian_a but_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v and_o seek_v for_o it_o last_o we_o be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n call_v from_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n unto_o humility_n of_o heart_n for_o see_v we_o become_v christian_n and_o god_n child_n by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_o give_v we_o ephe._n 2_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o if_o faith_n both_o do_v spring_n from_o and_o whole_o rely_v upon_o mercy_n than_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_v but_o to_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a jere._n 9_o 24._o further_o see_v faith_n find_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o make_v he_o accept_v to_o god_n but_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o do_v send_v man_n out_o of_o themselves_o to_o fetch_v righteousness_n and_o life_n from_o another_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v great_a reason_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n and_o man_n rom._n 3_o 28._o rom._n 4_o 1_o 2._o tim._n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o high_a mind_a silas_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o expound_v it_o thus_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o or_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n whereupon_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o absurd_a implicit_a faith_n against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o do_v much_o better_a which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n expound_v it_o thus_o be_v not_o haughty_a in_o heart_n or_o be_v not_o proud_a in_o your_o thought_n the_o word_n fear_v which_o signify_v humble_a reverence_n of_o god_n show_v that_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o word_n high_a mind_v tim._n what_o be_v our_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o pride_n of_o heart_n or_o high_a mindedness_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v christian_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n &_o make_v we_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o it_o take_v god_n glory_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o three_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o no_o not_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o of_o free_a gift_n mat._n 6_o 11._o james_n 1_o 17._o if_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n that_o a_o stage_n player_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o another_o apparel_n which_o he_o borrow_v &_o must_v by_o and_o by_o put_v it_o off_o how_o void_a of_o sense_n shall_v we_o be_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v without_o we_o nay_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n may_v condemn_v in_o we_o and_o we_o for_o they_o because_o we_o either_o abuse_n or_o corrupt_v god_n gift_n and_o thereby_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o our_o best_a estate_n last_o pride_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o it_o pull_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o angel_n and_o upon_o king_n as_o nabuchadnezar_n and_o herod_n upon_o nation_n as_o the_o roman_n and_o jew_n upon_o apostle_n as_o peter_n therefore_o pride_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v eschew_v and_o strive_v against_o both_o by_o good_a meditation_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o have_v it_o mortify_v by_o grace_n if_o we_o will_v please_v god_n and_o prosper_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o tim._n have_v we_o here_o any_o present_a need_n of_o this_o admonitiou_n sil._n yea_o very_o much_o and_o great_o because_o all_o manner_n of_o pride_n abound_v among_o we_o it_o be_v never_o more_o rise_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a pride_n and_o in_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n as_o our_o apparel_n word_n look_n gate_n title_n hunt_v after_o dignity_n strive_v for_o precedency_n our_o boast_n in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o disdain_v of_o other_o all_o this_o do_v testify_v to_o our_o face_n that_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o repent_v lest_o we_o do_v perish_v tim._n tell_v we_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o fear_v silas_n it_o be_v set_v as_o contrary_a to_o high_a mindedness_n and_o interpret_v signify_v humble_a reverence_n of_o god_n or_o reverence_n of_o god_n join_v with_o humility_n for_o as_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o heart_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n gift_n have_v for_o companion_n carnal_a security_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o faith_n so_o humility_n arise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n and_o manifold_a infirmity_n be_v ever_o couple_v with_o a_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n displeasure_n which_o be_v a_o special_a conserver_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o faith_n tim._n but_o how_o agree_v this_o precept_n of_o paul_n but_o fear_n with_o doubt_n that_o commandment_n of_o moses_n exod_n 20_o 20._o fear_v not_o and_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n luke_n 12_o 4._o also_o that_o of_o john_n 1._o john_n 4_o 18._o charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n silas_n the_o fear_n forbid_v in_o these_o place_n be_v either_o the_o solution_n immoderate_a fear_n of_o mighty_a man_n drive_v other_o to_o forsake_v true_a religion_n
that_o at_o length_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o jew_n tim._n the_o duty_n of_o god_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v still_o more_o and_o more_o but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o affection_n and_o desire_v to_o free_v they_o from_o ignorance_n and_o still_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a to_o this_o end_n god_n give_v they_o knowledge_n to_o show_v other_o the_o way_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v careful_a still_o to_o learn_v and_o know_v more_o add_v knowledge_n unto_o knowledge_n as_o man_n heap_v riches_n and_o good_n together_o colos._n 3_o 16._o 2._o peter_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o as_o plant_n grow_v to_o be_v tree_n lamb_n to_o be_v ewe_n and_o infant_n to_o be_v man_n so_o christian_n of_o babe_n in_o knowledge_n must_v increase_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o perfection_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o word_n mystery_n signify_v silas_n it_o come_v of_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o shut_v or_o close_v the_o mouth_n or_o eye_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n keep_v secret_a or_o not_o common_o know_v or_o which_o can_v be_v know_v or_o which_o exceed_v human_a reason_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o humane_a hope_n tim._n how_o many_o thing_n do_v you_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v mystery_n sil._n first_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n his_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o second_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o christian_n the_o member_n ephes._n 5_o 31_o 32._o these_o two_o be_v wonderful_a great_a secret_n for_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v they_o either_o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v immortal_a and_o infinite_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v finite_a and_o mortal_a shall_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n without_o any_o mixtion_n of_o substance_n or_o how_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v so_o knit_v together_o as_o to_o be_v true_o one_o body_n flesh_n of_o flesh_n bone_n of_o bone_n there_o be_v so_o much_o distance_n between_o they_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v both_o these_o secret_n because_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o so_o three_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o in_o whole_a it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o part_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o regenerate_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 7._o four_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n ro._n 16_o 25._o &_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a how_o they_o which_o live_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v die_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 51._o be_v call_v secret_n because_o they_o can_v be_v know_v until_o the_o event_n declare_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n call_v a_o secret_a because_o howsoever_o the_o word_n have_v now_o reveal_v it_o yet_o till_o then_o it_o be_v secret_a also_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v in_o what_o time_n in_o what_o number_n these_o thing_n be_v hide_v till_o by_o the_o event_n they_o be_v learn_v tim._n what_o profit_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n silas_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o therein_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v out_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o god_n providence_n second_o to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v manifest_v to_o they_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o king_n open_v their_o secret_n to_o few_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v and_o trust_v three_o to_o reprove_v curiosity_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o search_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o do_n content_v ourselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v not_o desire_v to_o learn_v when_o god_n will_v not_o teach_v last_o to_o bridle_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o gentile_n lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v over_o the_o jew_n reject_v rejoice_v imoderate_o in_o their_o own_o election_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n rejection_n a_o better_a remedy_n of_o this_o pride_n there_o can_v be_v then_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v this_o secret_a that_o even_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o in_o mercy_n be_v visit_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n &_o therefore_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v despise_v but_o pity_v rather_o and_o pray_v for_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o this_o mystery_n silas_n that_o blindness_n have_v happen_v unto_o israel_n in_o part_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o israel_n sil._n israel_n be_v put_v for_o those_o which_o come_v of_o israel_n or_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n or_o jew_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o spiritual_a but_o natural_a or_o literal_a israel_n not_o the_o church_n collect_v out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o only_o jew_n for_o who_o peculiar_a consolation_n this_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o blindness_n silas_n their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o their_o heart_n harden_v obstinate_o refuse_v yea_o and_o resist_v christ_n &_o his_o grace_n out_o of_o deep_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v see_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v call_v unbelief_n verse_n 20_o 30_o 32._o this_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o just_a judgment_n of_o god_n inflict_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n as_o be_v before_o write_v verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o tim._n what_o mean_v this_o in_o part_n silas_n it_o do_v signify_v either_o that_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o total_a of_o all_o jew_n but_o particular_a there_o be_v ever_o and_o every_o where_o now_o and_o then_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o at_o length_n to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o latter_a seem_v better_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n mystery_n for_o it_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o some_o jew_n be_v faithful_a and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n paul_n before_o have_v teach_v that_o by_o his_o own_o example_n verse_n 1._o and_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o elias_n as_o verse_n 4_o 5._o and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v diminish_v only_o not_o abolish_v verse_n 12._o that_o be_v a_o few_o of_o they_o only_o be_v elect_v and_o believer_n but_o that_o of_o their_o general_n and_o great_a blindness_n there_o shall_v be_v once_o a_o term_n end_n and_o conclusion_n this_o be_v not_o until_o now_o that_o paul_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o secret_a have_v himself_o first_o learn_v it_o of_o god_n tim._n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o at_o length_n declare_v now_o unto_o we_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v &_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v before_o it_o be_v silas_n even_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v become_v in_o tim._n tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n silas_n come_v in_o signify_v the_o gentile_n free_a access_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o fullness_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o a_o appoint_a multitude_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v here_o call_v fullness_n as_o before_o verse_n 12._o the_o jew_n be_v call_v abundance_n because_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v arise_v to_o a_o great_a company_n so_o that_o public_o among_o the_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v gather_v a_o great_a company_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o habitable_a country_n pass_v by_o which_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o psal._n 19_o 4._o and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 15_o 16._o and_o that_o testimony_n of_o paul_n col._n 1_o 6._o and_o that_o oracle_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24_o 17._o tim._n but_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v so_o universal_o call_v so_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v sil._n not_o so_o for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v enemy_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v untrue_a but_o hereby_o their_o abundant_a access_n to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a heap_n than_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v note_v which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o the_o blindness_n
speech_n to_o such_o as_o stand_v about_o we_o namely_o our_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o jacob_n david_n christ_n &_o other_o have_v do_v four_o to_o give_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o god_n as_o steven_n act_v 7._o in_o a_o good_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o bessed_a resurrection_n after_o the_o example_n of_o job_n job_n 19_o 23._o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v silas_n first_o that_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n in_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n we_o die_v for_o we_o have_v a_o lord_n that_o will_v in_o death_n look_v to_o we_o our_o tear_n be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o bottle_n psal._n 56_o 8._o our_o death_n be_v precious_a to_o he_o psal._n 116._o 15._o let_v all_o man_n neglect_v nay_o dishonour_v we_o in_o our_o death_n cast_v we_o out_o drag_v we_o through_o street_n hang_v our_o body_n on_o 〈◊〉_d give_v our_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n as_o they_o complain_v in_o the_o psalm_n 79_o 2._o as_o the_o two_o witness_n revel_v 11_o 8._o and_o as_o the_o admiral_n of_o france_n be_v deal_v withal_o in_o paris_n &_o marlorate_v at_o roan_n in_o normandy_n yet_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o will_v be_v their_o patron_n and_o avenger_n second_o let_v such_o as_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n free_a their_o heart_n from_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n feign_a fire_n yea_o and_o of_o true_o torment_v hell_n fire_n since_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v deliver_v thereby_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o restore_v to_o life_n eternal_a last_o see_v the_o wonderful_a dignity_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o great_a lord_n if_o they_o be_v happy_a which_o may_v always_o be_v about_o solomon_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n how_o bless_a be_v they_o rather_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o lord_n great_a than_o solomon_n whoe_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v lord_n even_o freeman_n friend_n and_o brethren_n to_o christ_n fellow-heire_n priest_n &_o king_n to_o their_o god_n through_o christ_n reveh_n 1_o 6._o tim._n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n which_o as_o you_o say_v do_v set_v down_o the_o acquisition_n or_o how_o christ_n get_v his_o universal_a dominion_n oner_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n do_v you_o collect_v thence_o for_o our_o instruction_n silas_n i_o collect_v these_o doctrine_n first_o that_o christ_n die_v true_o and_o indeed_o have_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n violent_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n whereof_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a be_v a_o lively_a representation_n in_o distribute_v the_o bread_n apart_o from_o the_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o his_o painful_a passion_n second_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n according_a to_o god_n eternal_a appointment_n and_o most_o just_a threaten_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2_o 17._o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n &_o type_n of_o his_o death_n and_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a because_o his_o death_n have_v not_o otherwise_o profit_v we_o either_o by_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o both_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v iustisy_n we_o rom._n 4_o 25._o and_o to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o grave_n yea_o and_o to_o become_v fit_a to_o exercise_v that_o dominion_n and_o victory_n which_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v for_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v not_o be_v victorious_a so_o long_o as_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v conquer_v neither_o can_v he_o rule_v over_o the_o live_n except_o he_o have_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o govern_v his_o people_n which_o be_v here_o distribute_v into_o two_o sort_n or_o rank_n 1._o the_o dead_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n and_o 2._o by_o living_n such_o be_v understand_v as_o then_o do_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v from_o thenceforward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o albeit_o christ_n be_v rise_v have_v absolute_a power_n which_o he_o practise_v general_o over_o all_o man_n good_a &_o bad_a even_o over_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v i_o math._n 11_o 27._o and_o 28_o 18._o which_o agree_v with_o phil._n 2_o 9_o 10._o yet_o paul_n extend_v his_o dominion_n in_o this_o place_n no_o further_o then_o to_o believer_n over_o who_o christ_n do_v rule_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o over_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n who_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n purposely_o intend_v here_o be_v then_o the_o third_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o this_o end_n and_o to_o this_o very_a cause_n to_o get_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o either_o have_v live_v or_o do_v then_o or_o shall_v afterward_o live_v in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o by_o good_a right_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o keep_v unto_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n which_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n to_o be_v but_o one_o under_o one_o lord_n of_o both_o and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v universal_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n &_o under_o grace_n all_o which_o make_v one_o body_n and_o one_o family_n whence_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a so_o withal_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o lord_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n adoption_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n reach_v no_o less_o to_o such_o as_o be_v before_o christ_n they_o to_o they_o who_o since_o christ_n do_v live_v ro._n 3_o 25._o hebr._n 9_o 15._o and_o moreover_o that_o they_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o his_o faith_n shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v alive_a for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o live_n math._n 22_o 32._o furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v great_a comfort_n unto_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o have_v a_o mighty_a and_o love_a lord_n to_o care_n for_o they_o to_o preserve_v and_o safeguard_n they_o till_o he_o have_v crown_v they_o and_o final_o by_o this_o consideration_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o mutual_a discord_n and_o dissension_n live_v together_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o brotherly_a fashion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n so_o it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o that_o especial_o if_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n and_o rule_n they_o take_v not_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v but_o to_o his_o will_n and_o honour_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o who_o for_o sin_n by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enthrall_v and_o captivate_v act_v 26_o 16._o let_v they_o study_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o they_o be_v after_o paul_n example_n act_v 24_o 23._o and_o follow_v his_o counsel_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 5._o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o after_o his_o will_n that_o die_v for_o us._n dial_n v._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o persuade_v the_o roman_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o concord_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n by_o three_o new_a argument_n first_o from_o their_o condition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v equal_n be_v all_o brethren_n and_o equal_n may_v not_o mutual_o judge_v each_o
good_a or_o the_o evil_n offer_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o he_o mat._n 25_o 45._o also_o how_o can_v we_o by_o our_o offence_n give_v make_v void_a the_o fruit_n and_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n towards_o our_o brother_n offend_v by_o five_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v and_o no_o thanks_n to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o say_v can_v this_o be_v then_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n by_o pluck_v from_o he_o one_o who_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o any_o effectual_o redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n ingraft_v in_o he_o can_v indeed_o perish_v as_o huberus_n &_o many_o lutheran_n teach_v for_o this_o be_v most_o firm_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o augustine_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a can_v utter_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n for_o than_o god_n election_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o christ_n untrue_a who_o say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a mat._n 24._o and_o his_o love_n changeable_a john_n 13_o 1._o his_o covenant_n break_v jere._n 31_o 32._o christ_n intercession_n unavaileable_a john_n 17_o 15_o 20_o 21._o god_n wisdom_n decelue_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n overcome_v and_o vanquish_v by_o man_n sin_n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o impossible_a howbeit_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n weakness_n ready_a to_o fall_v even_o as_o a_o young_a child_n or_o a_o sick_a person_n soon_o overturn_v and_o the_o extreme_a power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o like_o a_o dragon_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v and_o pull_v down_o cedar_n even_o strong_a one_o if_o god_n permit_v and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a &_o dangerous_a temptation_n and_o scandal_n which_o sore_o tempt_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o when_o any_o offence_n be_v give_v they_o than_o what_o lie_v in_o the_o party_n that_o put_v the_o block_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n he_o cast_v his_o brother_n down_o headlong_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n with_o his_o hand_n uphold_v all_o his_o not_o from_o fall_v but_o from_o fall_v away_o tim._n what_o duty_n may_v this_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n teach_v we_o silas_n it_o instruct_v we_o to_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v yet_o if_o they_o prove_v scandal_n and_o hurt_v to_o our_o brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o shun_v they_o as_o thing_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a for_o that_o meat_n which_o may_v be_v eat_v if_o no_o offence_n follow_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o offence_n be_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o rom._n 14_o 20._o and_o the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o accidental_o by_o the_o scandal_n annex_v to_o they_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o pollute_v he_o that_o do_v they_o with_o offence_n second_o here_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o christian_n which_o open_o commit_v gross_a sin_n and_o by_o their_o example_n teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a also_o to_o parent_n master_n and_o all_o governor_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o inferior_n have_v speak_v or_o do_v wicked_a thing_n or_o foreslow_v good_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_z etc._n etc._n edify_v they_o in_o iniquity_n by_o such_o naughty_a practice_n and_o by_o sin_n of_o omission_n that_o betimes_o upon_o the_o former_a reason_n they_o move_v themselves_o to_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n they_o have_v set_v before_o other_o for_o see_v christ_n have_v say_v it_o woe_n must_v be_v to_o such_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v except_o such_o as_o give_v they_o be_v true_o humble_v turn_v to_o god_n &_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o mercy_n full_o purpose_v to_o walk_v without_o offence_n hereafter_o for_o certain_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o do_v give_v occasion_n of_o harm_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o heedless_a man_n see_v a_o curse_n be_v threaten_v deut._n 27_o 18._o will_v god_n pour_v his_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n on_o they_o who_o make_v the_o blind_a stumble_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o body_n &_o will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o do_v this_o to_o soul_n destroyer_n tim._n now_o that_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n both_o foreign_a and_o breed_v in_o the_o text_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n silas_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o some_o think_v for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n nothing_o be_v unclean_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o either_o 1._o general_o through_o adam_n sin_n which_o pollute_v all_o or_o 2._o moral_o by_o intemperancy_n and_o riot_n or_o 3._o ceremonial_o prohibit_v as_o certain_a beast_n under_o the_o law_n or_o 4._o scrupulous_o and_o superstitious_o of_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o lawful_a meat_n it_o signify_v therefore_o by_o the_o teach_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o spirit_n he_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v not_o probable_o and_o coviectural_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o constancy_n as_o rom._n 15_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o heb._n 6_o 9_o but_o certain_o infallible_o and_o assure_o so_o as_o he_o know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 8_o 20._o for_o every_o man_n know_v best_a his_o own_o heart_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o himself_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 12._o tim._n what_o be_v our_o doctrine_n hence_o silas_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a opinion_n or_o a_o doctrine_n doubt_n think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o but_o a_o undeceivable_a certainty_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v contain_v in_o it_o these_o three_o distinct_a thing_n first_o a_o sound_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v i_o know_v second_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n strong_o assure_v the_o heart_n three_o a_o confidence_n rest_v and_o rejoice_v with_o satisfaction_n unto_o our_o mind_n sure_o look_v to_o enjoy_v that_o we_o believe_v tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n that_o ignorant_a christian_n who_o do_v either_o hate_n use_v knowledge_n or_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o also_o the_o waver_v mind_v which_o do_v not_o rest_v with_o any_o gladness_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o faith_n what_o socuer_v they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o do_v false_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n who_o deny_v to_o it_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n both_o of_o the_o be_v and_o grow_v of_o faith_n in_o a_o christian_a heart_n the_o more_o firm_o and_o strong_o it_o do_v apprehend_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n moreover_o from_o the_o 14._o verse_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o papist_n defile_v &_o pollute_v god_n creature_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a for_o meat_n be_v as_o they_o be_v esteem_v unclean_a to_o he_o that_o think_v they_o so_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o impurity_n of_o meat_n we_o shall_v say_v more_o in_o verse_n 20._o tim._n then_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n expound_v and_o collect_v the_o instruction_n from_o verse_n 16._o the_o last_o verse_n of_o our_o text_n silas_n it_o have_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v from_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a in_o our_o christian_n liberty_n about_o meat_n thus_o we_o may_v not_o do_v aught_o which_o may_v cause_v our_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o for_o the_o strong_a to_o eat_v with_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a it_o will_v cause_v our_o commodity_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o therefore_o offence_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n howsoever_o by_o your_o good_a or_o commodity_n some_o understand_v their_o faith_n or_o hope_v of_o glory_n or_o godliness_n yet_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_n liberty_n in_o middle_a thing_n and_o the_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 29._o where_o that_o be_v style_v liberty_n which_o here_o be_v phrased_a good_a do_v clear_o open_v this_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o liberty_n which_o may_v be_v blaspheme_v that_o be_v reproach_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o christ_n also_o by_o it_o
of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n first_o of_o our_o infirm_a and_o weak_a brethren_n who_o not_o know_v but_o that_o moses_n law_n touch_v certain_a meat_n prohibit_v and_o difference_n of_o day_n be_v still_o in_o force_n may_v by_o the_o undue_a &_o untimely_a use_n of_o this_o liberty_n by_o such_o as_o have_v better_a instruction_n and_o know_v that_o jesus_n in_o his_o death_n have_v abolish_v those_o levitical_a shadow_n be_v bring_v to_o mislike_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o contrary_a to_o moses_n and_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o reproach_v this_o christian_a liberty_n teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v off_o again_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v before_o submit_v unto_o second_o by_o stranger_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o may_v say_v lo_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n they_o can_v agree_v one_o hold_v one_o thing_n another_o the_o contrary_a what_o concord_n be_v this_o what_o a_o religion_n be_v this_o as_o our_o papist_n by_o our_o home_n division_n take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v our_o religion_n forget_v their_o own_o domestical_a contention_n in_o more_o and_o weighty_a mttter_n see_v m._n doctor_n halles_n book_n entitle_v the_o peace_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o yet_o upbraid_v division_n to_o us._n tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n this_o teach_v that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o blessing_n see_v it_o enfree_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o we_o owe_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v free_o and_o lawful_o feed_v on_o such_o creature_n as_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n may_v not_o touch_v without_o sin_n second_o such_o as_o do_v strive_v and_o differ_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v open_a and_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o reproach_v our_o good_a and_o our_o gospel_n and_o our_o god_n oh_o that_o gath_n and_o ascalon_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o division_n of_o epbraim_n and_o judah_n dial_n vii_o verse_n 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tim._n what_o contain_v this_o text_n silas_n a_o new_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v the_o strong_a from_o strive_v about_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o argument_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n stand_v not_o in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o with_o the_o scandal_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o brethren_n contend_v about_o they_o in_o which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n seem_v somewhat_o close_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o strong_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v too_o eager_a and_o earnest_a in_o these_o external_a matter_n place_v piety_n and_o please_v of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o if_o all_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n have_v depend_v on_o they_o not_o so_o say_v paul_n the_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o more_o weighty_a thing_n as_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o such_o outward_a indifferent_a matter_n as_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o the_o like_a which_o in_o no_o whit_n appertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n salvation_n the_o part_n of_o this_o 17._o verse_n be_v two_o the_o one_o affirmative_a the_o other_o negative_a in_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n distinguish_v worldly_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v both_o religious_a and_o christian_n come_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o spiritual_a not_o carnal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a and_o meet_a matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o this_o world_n tim._n interpret_v the_o word_n what_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n silas_n among_o sundry_a acception_n there_o be_v two_o especial_o whereof_o i_o now_o make_v use_n first_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n whereby_o christraign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v call_v kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o and_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n above_o second_o kingdom_n signify_v the_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n where_o because_o god_n shall_v full_o reign_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o immediate_o not_o as_o here_o unperfect_a and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v term_v also_o and_o more_o chief_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o see_v nothing_o against_o it_o why_o the_o text_n may_v not_o be_v expound_v in_o both_o these_o sense_n without_o wrong_n to_o phrase_n or_o circumstance_n or_o scope_n for_o follow_v the_o first_o sense_n put_v kingdom_n for_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o able_a to_o please_v he_o than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o meat_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 8._o which_o teach_v that_o meat_n nor_o drink_n make_v we_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n about_o they_o to_o the_o scandal_n one_o of_o another_o especial_o if_o we_o embrace_v the_o latter_a sense_n our_o salvation_n be_v neither_o hinder_v nor_o furthr_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n therefore_o a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o contend_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o one_o say_v nor_o of_o any_o use_n in_o our_o celestial_a conversation_n as_o origen_n write_v nor_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o chrysostom_n speak_v nor_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o reign_v there_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o these_o term_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o they_o be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o do_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n now_o or_o man_n felicity_n hereafter_o be_v simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n thus_o open_v silas_n even_o this_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a be_v of_o no_o necessity_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o save_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o proof_n hereof_o first_o from_o authority_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 15_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 8._o heb._n 13_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 4._o 8._o according_a to_o these_o scripture_n our_o english_a church_n have_v judge_v these_o meat_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v unnecessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n either_o to_o holiness_n or_o happiness_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v an._n 3._o of_o edw._n 6._o that_o one_o day_n or_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o more_o holy_a pure_a or_o clean_o then_o another_o and_o that_o no_o meat_n at_o any_o time_n can_v defile_v any_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a so_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o disobedience_n and_o vice_n but_o be_v receive_v with_o sobriety_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o howsoever_o with_o a_o civil_a abstinence_n at_o certain_a season_n be_v well_o command_v and_o ought_v according_o to_o be_v practise_v yet_o no_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o such_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n whereof_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v that_o by_o meat_n neither_o be_v the_o heart_n strengthen_v in_o grace_n or_o pollute_v with_o sin_n make_v neither_o wise_a nor_o better_o holy_a or_o happy_a tim._n how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n reck_v on_o up_o gluttony_n and_o 9_o drunkenness_n amongst_o the_o sin_n which_o bar_v we_o from_o god_n 21._o kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v murder_n be_v a_o capital_a sin_n and_o man_n may_v commit_v it_o upon_o themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n how_o may_v it_o then_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n silas_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o excess_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o galat._n 5_o 21._o but_o meat_n and_o drink_v themselves_o take_v or_o not_o take_v do_v not_o exclude_v usfrom_o in_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o give_v we_o interest_n unto_o it_o howsoever_o the_o abuse_n by_o
issue_n three_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o expectation_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n there_o be_v other_o end_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o work_v all_o grace_n to_o reprove_v to_o exhort_v to_o convict_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_n name_v here_o to_o confirm_v man_n in_o faith_n patience_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n now_o because_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o instrument_n work_v these_o gift_n therefore_o here_o they_o be_v call_v patience_n comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n serve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a be_v all_o inspire_v by_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostoticall_a writing_n howsoever_o not_o then_o extant_a yet_o this_o sen_fw-mi tense_n reach_v unto_o they_o also_o tim._n what_o he_o our_o lesson_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v silas_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n idle_a or_o superfluous_o write_v but_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n have_v fruit_n and_o edification_n in_o it_o not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n neither_o only_a be_v it_o write_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o novice_n as_o some_o heretic_n avouch_v but_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a all_o man_n one_o and_o other_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o reason_n counsel_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n his_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v open_v therein_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v man_n salvation_n also_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o inspire_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 17._o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n have_v in_o it_o matter_n of_o some_o profitable_a instruction_n tim._n to_o what_o use_n serve_v this_o first_o instruction_n silas_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v these_o sacred_a book_n from_o all_o other_o which_o have_v some_o vanity_n superfluity_n or_o curiosity_n in_o they_o something_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o needless_a and_o again_o though_o they_o teach_v other_o behooveful_a and_o lawful_a knowledge_n and_o science_n yet_o help_v not_o to_o instruct_v unto_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v reject_v but_o be_v all_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a inform_v man_n sufficient_o in_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 20_o 31._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 13._o second_o it_o check_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v only_o temporal_a promise_n and_o of_o the_o manichee_n which_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o vain_a and_o unpertinent_a to_o we_o likewise_o the_o saducee_n which_o admit_v only_a moses_n book_n likewise_o of_o libertine_n which_o stick_v to_o certain_a pretend_a revelation_n despise_v scripture_n as_o write_v for_o novice_n and_o weak_a one_o and_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a doctrine_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o to_o feed_v perfect_a one_o their_o church_n tradition_n forsooth_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o schoolmaster_n the_o holy-ghost_n who_o indite_v the_o scripture_n though_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o profane_a person_n which_o either_o read_v not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o read_v scripture_n to_o pass_v away_o time_n as_o they_o read_v livy_n or_o chronicle_n for_o story_n without_o consideration_n of_o further_a sruite_n thereby_o to_o be_v get_v last_o it_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o read_v they_o with_o this_o mind_n to_o be_v edify_v ask_v still_o of_o themselves_o what_o may_v i_o learn_v by_o this_o or_o how_o do_v this_o appertain_v to_o i_o oh_o that_o every_o one_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v his_o write_a word_n for_o spiritual_a soul_n instruction_n and_o comfort_n so_o every_o one_o will_v study_v read_v hear_v and_o preach_v they_o with_o this_o sincere_a heart_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v what_o make_v for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o wise_a or_o better_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o have_v the_o kindly_a and_o save_a use_n of_o scripture_n as_o turn_v every_o branch_n of_o it_o to_o the_o further_a of_o they_o in_o godliness_n and_o doctrine_n or_o in_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n the_o end_n of_o scripture_n be_v practice_v as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n we_o read_v and_o hear_v to_o learn_v and_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v and_o we_o know_v to_o the_o end_n to_o live_v thereafter_o practice_n knowledge_n be_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o end_n of_o philosophy_n which_o will_v have_v speculation_n to_o end_v in_o action_n much_o more_o it_o will_v be_v so_o in_o divinity_n where_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v not_o for_o do_v but_o to_o doer_n more_o especial_o let_v god_n messenger_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v scripture_n to_o other_o be_v here_o warn_v that_o their_o part_n be_v in_o handle_v scripture_n if_o they_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o gross_a sacrilege_n not_o to_o convert_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v unto_o vain_a glory_n ambition_n worldly_a preferment_n carnal_a ostentation_n place_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o man_n a_o thing_n too_o common_a and_o common_a that_o be_v unclean_a even_o a_o great_a and_o horrible_a pollution_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o such_o profane_a purpose_n but_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o that_o end_n deny_v themselves_o and_o deliver_v the_o word_n in_o that_o simplicity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tim._n what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o 4._o verse_n silas_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o patience_n comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o heathen_n papist_n worldling_n and_o true_a christian_n who_o have_v these_o grace_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o wellspring_n of_o they_o christian_n therefore_o be_v patient_a comfortable_a and_o hopeful_a because_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o affliction_n not_o fortune_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o correct_v humble_a &_o mortify_v his_o child_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v glorious_a in_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o special_a goodness_n and_o power_n help_v in_o extremity_n and_o work_v for_o best_a to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o innumerable_a saint_n as_o in_o abraham_n job_n david_n and_o christ_n case_n which_o by_o proof_n have_v find_v how_o faithful_a and_o good_a god_n be_v in_o his_o chastisement_n doctrine_n example_n and_o promise_n be_v their_o worthy_a pillar_n whereas_o all_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o show_v of_o these_o grace_n they_o make_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a shadow_n have_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o patience_n their_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a respect_n but_o of_o these_o 3._o grace_n and_o the_o general_a use_n of_o scripture_n read_v more_o on_o the_o dialogue_n on_o ro._n 4_o 23._o &_o 5_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o tim._n proceed_v to_o verse_n 5._o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o text_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n mean_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o this_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n silas_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 20._o god_n of_o peace_n so_o here_o he_o be_v call_v god_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n approover_n and_o rewarder_n of_o patience_n hope_v and_o comfort_n and_o from_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o patience_n hope_v and_o christian_a consolation_n do_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o scripture_n instrumental_o yet_o effectual_o they_o be_v from_o god_n as_o father_n of_o light_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n james_n 1_o 17._o which_o must_v warn_v both_o preacher_n in_o expound_v and_o christian_a professor_n in_o hear_v scripture_n renounce_v all_o affiance_n in_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d capacity_n sharpness_n of_o judgement_n or_o wit_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o after_o the_o example_n of_o humble_a david_n psal._n 119._o lord_n teach_v i_o lord_n give_v i_o understanding_n lord_n open_a my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v his_o word_n efficacious_a and_o powerful_a to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n such_o grace_n as_o it_o commend_v and_o exhort_v unto_o for_o paul_n which_o plant_v and_o apollos_n which_o water_v be_v
he_o have_v visit_v spain_n verse_n 24._o three_o by_o name_v the_o hinder_v cause_n which_o withhold_v he_o that_o he_o come_v not_o present_o namely_o the_o ministration_n of_o alm_n according_a to_o the_o trust_n put_v in_o he_o by_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n send_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n partly_o to_o express_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o scent_n it_o &_o partly_o to_o recompense_v a_o debt_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o last_o by_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v their_o great_a edification_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 29._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v between_o doctrine_n the_o 22._o verse_n and_o the_o 30_o silas_n from_o the_o 22._o verse_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o god_n dispose_v what_o man_n purpose_v therefore_o as_o paul_n can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o himself_o desire_v so_o neither_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o we_o will_v but_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v do_v upon_o who_o therefore_o we_o must_v depend_v for_o success_n and_o rest_n in_o it_o with_o contentment_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o desire_n &_o hope_n not_o take_v on_o murmur_v seek_v unlawful_a way_n to_o compass_v our_o purpose_n as_o if_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o 23._o verse_n silas_n we_o learn_v that_o paul_n remove_v not_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o plant_v church_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v what_o he_o come_v for_o be_v herein_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o faithful_a steward_n who_o be_v find_v to_o discharge_v the_o whole_a trust_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o verse_n i_o collect_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o procession_n of_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o 20._o year_n after_o it_o do_v paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n but_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o see_v the_o roman_n many_o year_n before_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v convert_v not_o by_o peter_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v of_o who_o be_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o learned_a do_v doubt_n nor_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n joint_o as_o other_o think_v but_o rather_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n as_o clement_n report_v tim._n what_o do_v you_o observe_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n silas_n whereas_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o trust_v to_o see_v they_o in_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v not_o direct_v by_o special_a impulsion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v act_v 16._o but_o by_o humane_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o trust_v and_o indeed_o we_o read_v not_o in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o ever_o he_o come_v at_o spain_n for_o this_o place_n which_o only_o mention_v his_o mind_n herein_o give_v we_o no_o light_n of_o a_o certain_a judgement_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o purpose_n not_o of_o a_o performance_n paul_n doubtless_o mean_v it_o yet_o with_o reverence_n to_o god_n will_v which_o so_o over-ruleth_a the_o event_n of_o man_n intention_n as_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o govern_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o administration_n second_o we_o learn_v that_o for_o future_a thing_n which_o be_v contingent_a we_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n good_a will_n and_o providence_n without_o all_o rash_a and_o peremptory_a presumption_n we_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a disposition_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n say_v i_o trust_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o i_o trust_v to_o have_v such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v a_o good_a fruit_n of_o love_n &_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o be_v their_o companion_n of_o their_o journey_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o on_o their_o way_n namely_o when_o they_o be_v to_o travail_v through_o unknown_a and_o dangerous_a way_n if_o the_o people_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o neck_n much_o more_o tread_v three_o or_o four_o step_n for_o their_o minister_n howbeit_o it_o be_v like_o paul_n expect_v this_o kindness_n from_o the_o roman_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o conduction_n and_o safety_n as_o to_o impart_v holy_a and_o whole_a some_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o go_v along_o in_o his_o company_n which_o they_o may_v communicate_v at_o their_o return_n to_o their_o brethren_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v advertise_v teacher_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o profit_v their_o people_n and_o to_o convert_v receive_v kindness_n to_o their_o good_a which_o show_n and_o do_v they_o tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o 25._o verse_n silas_n it_o afford_v we_o these_o two_o instruction_n first_o he_o call_v the_o poor_a not_o any_o kind_n or_o special_a sort_n as_o such_o which_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n but_o general_o such_o gospeler_n as_o be_v afflict_v with_o want_n and_o live_v in_o worldly_a necessity_n these_o he_o call_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v such_o by_o profession_n second_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holiness_n to_o wit_n baptism_n which_o dedicate_v they_o as_o holy_a to_o christ._n three_o by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n purge_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v their_o heart_n to_o sanctimony_n and_o godly_a pureness_n by_o his_o spirit_n al_n rich_a and_o poor_a which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v saint_n while_o they_o live_v in_o earth_n and_o must_v mind_n and_o practice_v sanctity_n as_o ever_o they_o will_v see_v heaven_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n to_o minister_v &_o be_v helpefull_a to_o such_o poor_a saint_n either_o in_o give_v collect_v or_o carry_v alm_n to_o the_o godly_a poor_a which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v relieve_v and_o with_o our_o best_a affection_n gal._n 6_o 10._o the_o honest_a and_o holy_a poor_a which_o follow_v godlineste_a and_o their_o vocation_n have_v most_o interest_n in_o our_o mercy_n tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o 26._o verse_n silas_n see_v the_o grecian_a church_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o macedonia_n and_o acbaia_n do_v succour_v the_o needy_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o ought_v by_o this_o example_n to_o extend_v our_o charity_n when_o ability_n suffer_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o foreign_a church_n when_o they_o need_v we_o as_o our_o english_a church_n have_v often_o and_o liberal_o do_v both_o to_o diverse_a afflict_a grecian_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o saint_n at_o geneva_n be_v afflict_v and_o distress_a through_o war_n between_o they_o and_o savoy_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o straight_a conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o faithful_a as_o between_o brethren_n fellow_n member_n coheire_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o difference_n of_o language_n no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v dissolve_v such_o then_o straighten_v their_o charity_n too_o much_o which_o restrain_v it_o to_o their_o own_o parish_n or_o nation_n etc._n etc._n again_o learn_v that_o contribution_n must_v not_o be_v extortion_n and_o compulsion_n as_o come_v of_o necessity_n or_o for_o any_o by_o or_o sinister_a respect_n but_o voluntary_a oblation_n it_o please_v they_o they_o give_v because_o they_o will_v they_o be_v not_o force_v see_v act_n 11_o 29_o 30._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 5._o and_o 8_o 9_o to_o give_v because_o we_o be_v ask_v or_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v niggard_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o danger_n if_o we_o deny_v a_o stout_a beggar_n or_o only_o to_o discharge_v sesse_v may_v profit_v receiver_n but_o do_v not_o benefit_n the_o giver_n who_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n except_o it_o come_v of_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o 27._o verse_n silas_n these_o thing_n first_o it_o behoove_v to_o return_v thankfulness_n where_o we_o receive_v a_o benefit_n for_o a_o good_a turn_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o obligation_n and_o bind_v to_o a_o recompense_n debtor_n they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o equity_n it_o be_v very_o equal_a that_o few_o and_o small_a thing_n be_v repay_v for_o great_a and_o many_o kindness_n temporal_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o good_n for_o the_o gospel_n comfort_n to_o their_o body_n from_o who_o our_o soul_n receive_v food_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o insinuate_v to_o
lade_v with_o sin_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 6._o as_o satan_n set_v on_o eve_n first_o so_o his_o servant_n attempt_v woman_n which_o be_v less_o cautelous_a yet_o vehement_a be_v once_o win_v and_o powerful_a persuader_n of_o their_o husband_n to_o who_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a howsoever_o this_o description_n do_v agree_v with_o such_o as_o do_v judaize_v yoke_a moses_n and_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n &_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v also_o well_o fit_a other_o deceiver_n and_o heretic_n yet_o never_o do_v coat_n so_o fit_a a_o man_n back_n as_o these_o mark_n do_v agree_v with_o popish_a friar_n monk_n priest_n and_o lesuite_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o they_o boast_v of_o jesus_n of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o name_v jesuites_n but_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o good_a christian_n attend_v lucre_n deccive_v simple_a folk_n also_o consider_v here_o that_o these_o mark_n of_o discern_a be_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v decline_v from_o seducer_n for_o who_o ought_v not_o abhor_v and_o avoid_v such_o as_o do_v pervert_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o sorsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o go_v to_o cesternes_n which_o hold_v no_o water_n such_o as_o also_o be_v hypocrite_n profess_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o addict_v whole_o to_o voluptuousness_n and_o gain_n such_o as_o with_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a word_n do_v bring_v asleep_a unheedful_a person_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o secure_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o good_n and_o soul_n upon_o which_o consideration_n all_o christian_n stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o avoid_v they_o tim._n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n in_o our_o text_n to_o persuade_v care_n and_o diligence_n in_o avoid_v such_o silas_n yes_o these_o three_o one_o from_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v deceive_v verse_n 18._o well_o may_v they_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n but_o death_n and_o damnation_n will_v prove_v the_o crop_n which_o will_v be_v reap_v of_o such_o impostor_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v our_o first_o parent_n with_o hope_n and_o great_a promise_n so_o do_v these_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o roman_n verse_n 19_o who_o ready_o listen_v and_o obey_v true_a teacher_n be_v far_o and_o wide_o dewlge_v and_o know_v to_o their_o praise_n may_v haply_o embolden_v false_a teacher_n to_o attempt_v the_o pervert_v of_o they_o with_o expectation_n of_o like_a success_n for_o over_o much_o easiness_n in_o yield_v may_v give_v false_a pro_n phet_n hope_v to_o deceive_v thus_o origen_n and_o peter_n martyr_n afterward_o and_o piscator_fw-la after_o he_o do_v collect_v the_o reason_n other_o think_v by_o praise_v their_o obedience_n he_o encourage_v to_o constancy_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o good_a way_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v prudence_n and_o simplicity_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o invent_v corrupt_a doctrine_n yet_o so_o wise_a and_o skilful_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o stranger_n voice_n from_o christ_n voice_n like_o good_a sheep_n john_n 10_o 4_o 5._o and_o true_a prophet_n from_o liar_n which_o discretion_n paul_n pray_v for_o to_o the_o philippian_n ch._n 1_o verse_n 9_o 10._o and_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n unto_o it_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 21._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a see_v 1._o john_n 4_o 1_o 2._o revel_v 22._o ephe._n 4_o 14._o which_o admonish_v all_o with_o knowledge_n to_o join_v judgement_n and_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lack_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o assurance_n of_o victory_n so_o they_o watch_v and_o observe_v these_o evil_a workman_n which_o scatter_v grain_n of_o error_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o strive_v against_o their_o error_n they_o shall_v sure_o overcome_v by_o the_o might_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n verse_n 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o this_o promise_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o which_o imply_v such_o a_o conquest_n and_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o recover_v himself_o as_o joshua_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o five_o king_n and_o destroy_v they_o this_o have_v be_v already_o in_o the_o head_n christ_n perfect_o fulfil_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o member_n who_o must_v encounter_v awhile_o with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n but_o so_o they_o behave_v themselves_o valiant_o and_o place_n all_o their_o affiance_n in_o god_n it_o shall_v quick_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n howsoever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o prevail_v yet_o even_o when_o one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v overrun_v all_o then_o shall_v he_o take_v the_o foil_n for_o god_n who_o be_v with_o his_o church_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o enemy_n which_o do_v fight_v against_o it_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o none_o that_o make_v division_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o all_o which_o have_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v we_o unto_o all_o vigilancy_n in_o prayer_n and_o good_a endeavour_n to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v great_a heed_n of_o security_n ease_n and_o spiritual_a sloathfulnesse_n lest_o we_o be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o heat_n be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o consolation_n that_o we_o faint_v not_o whatsoever_o combat_n and_o encounter_n with_o heretic_n scismatickes_n or_o otherwise_o happen_v yet_o still_o to_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n and_o take_v heart_n to_o we_o under_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n see_v the_o victory_n will_v be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o shall_v vanquish_v &_o that_o very_o short_o even_o in_o this_o life_n whereof_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n and_o not_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o our_o victory_n will_v be_v consummate_a a_o marvellous_a comfort_n that_o god_n minister_n and_o child_n strive_v against_o error_n sin_n and_o schism_n with_o certain_a hope_n of_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o as_o it_o must_v beat_v down_o despair_n and_o drive_v away_o fearful_a sluggishness_n so_o it_o keep_v from_o presumption_n to_o consider_v that_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n not_o by_o our_o own_o arm_n or_o bow_n or_o shield_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o we_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v render_v the_o glory_n upon_o these_o reason_n we_o in_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n may_v justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o papist_n who_o we_o have_v leave_v and_o be_v divide_v from_o but_o first_o because_o they_o leave_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o embrace_v novel_a error_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n by_o who_o hypocrisy_n and_o flatery_a if_o we_o have_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v to_o the_o perdition_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o continue_v still_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o under_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o strong_a god_n with_o undoubted_a trust_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n so_o we_o mark_v and_o avoid_v they_o therein_o we_o have_v do_v but_o duty_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o bid_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o decline_v such_o as_o will_v with_o their_o subtle_a speech_n and_o invention_n beguile_v we_o &_o wriggle_v as_o a_o snake_n who_o head_n be_v off_o with_o hope_n to_o reign_v in_o these_o church_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v well_o they_o may_v surprise_v with_o their_o craftiness_n some_o heedlesignorant_a person_n and_o unstable_a but_o in_o vain_a they_o look_v to_o subjugate_v the_o wise_a and_o discreet_a christian_n under_o who_o foot_n god_n shall_v rather_o tread_v they_o and_o satan_n that_o great_a dragon_n their_o captain_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v for_o that_o kingdom_n must_v be_v destroy_v which_o do_v make_v war_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o other_o regiment_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o da._n 2._o tim._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n perform_v from_o the_o verse_n 20._o until_o verse_n 24_o silas_n as_o before_o he_o reckon_v
turn_v over_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o if_o man_n once_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n to_o be_v caviller_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o they_o their_o judgement_n be_v pervert_v and_o their_o heart_n fill_v with_o pride_n and_o 7._o obstinacy_n therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o dog_n or_o swine_n dial_n vi_o verse_n 9_o 10._o what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o accuse_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o prove_v all_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v alike_o sinner_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n have_v first_o a_o objection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o the_o answer_n of_o paul_n which_o take_v from_o they_o occasion_n of_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o their_o ancestor_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o hereby_o that_o paul_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o sinner_n silas_n the_o wisdom_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o teacher_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o mollify_v their_o reprehension_n of_o sinner_n and_o namely_o by_o take_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o truth_n second_o that_o there_o be_v among_o man_n a_o communion_n or_o incorporation_n of_o sin_n tim._n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v better_a than_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o he_o make_v they_o both_o equal_a jew_n no_o better_a than_o gentile_a tim._n no_o for_o there_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v better_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n upon_o they_o here_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a corruption_n be_v alike_o sinner_n by_o nature_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o preferment_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n to_o have_v his_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o concern_v their_o manner_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n all_o be_v sinner_n tim._n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n silas_n that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o we_o then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o sin_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o heavy_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v hang_v and_o lie_v upon_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o ever_o under_o which_o condition_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n do_v lie_v john_n 1_o 8._o tim._n whereof_o do_v this_o admonish_v we_o sil._n first_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n through_o sin_n second_o it_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o think_v upon_o and_o look_v after_o a_o saviour_n three_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o reprove_v other_o with_o compassion_n consider_v ourselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condemnation_n gal._n 6_o 1._o tim._n how_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o man_n silas_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 14_o 3._o tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o this_o silas_n that_o all_o divine_a truth_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n because_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o persuade_v of_o any_o save_a truth_n till_o it_o hear_v god_n speak_v who_o now_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o in_o his_o word_n only_o second_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n in_o scripture_n only_o and_o his_o voice_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v all_o truth_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 19_o 7._o tim._n from_o what_o scripture_n do_v he_o fetch_v his_o first_o authority_n sil._n from_o psal._n 14_o 3._o there_o be_v none_o rigtheous_a no_o not_o one_o in_o these_o word_n all_o man_n be_v comprehend_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o universal_a particle_n none_o also_o by_o double_v the_o denial_n no_o not_o one_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o one_o or_o other_o tim._n but_o be_v not_o adam_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n righteous_a silas_n they_o be_v so_o but_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o adam_n be_v righteous_a before_o his_o fall_n this_o sentence_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o mere_a man_n such_o as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n as_o for_o david_n job_n zachary_n with_o other_o righteous_a man_n they_o be_v indeed_o call_v righteous_a natura_fw-la but_o it_o be_v with_o unperfect_a righteousness_n inherent_a or_o impute_v to_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o comparison_n as_o in_o genesis_n 6_o 9_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o then_o by_o righteousness_n silas_n one_o that_o be_v perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n without_o any_o fault_n or_o defect_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o gratia_fw-la to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o adam_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o after_o their_o new_a birth_n they_o have_v sin_n still_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 7_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n tim._n but_o it_o be_v only_a man_n action_n that_o be_v not_o righteous_a the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v always_o righteous_a silas_n this_o text_n speak_v of_o person_n no_o man_n again_o if_o person_n be_v righteous_a than_o the_o action_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v unrighteous_a tim._n what_o follow_v of_o this_o silas_n that_o all_o have_v need_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v just_a before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n see_v all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n destitute_a of_o righteousness_n nay_o full_a of_o unrighteousness_n dial_n vii_o verse_n 11_o 12._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o scripture_n silas_n to_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n want_v christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o sinner_n tim._n wherein_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n appear_v silas_n first_o in_o the_o understanding_n by_o ignorance_n second_o in_o the_o affection_n by_o frowardness_n three_o in_o the_o action_n by_o do_v evil_a and_o leave_v good_a undo_v or_o thus_o he_o accuse_v the_o jew_n first_o of_o injustice_n second_o of_o blindness_n three_o of_o fall_v away_o four_o of_o deceit_n five_o of_o curse_v six_o of_o cruelty_n seven_o of_o discord_n eight_o of_o profaneness_n tim._n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v without_o understanding_n silas_n because_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v lack_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n even_o as_o blind_a man_n who_o for_o lack_v of_o eye_n see_v hot_a the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v never_o so_o bright_a and_o note_v that_o paul_n set_v down_o by_o negation_n what_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v affirmative_o keep_v the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n tim._n what_o be_v observe_v here_o sil._n the_o policy_n of_o satan_n do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o raven_n do_v to_o the_o lamb_n who_o eye_n they_o first_o pick_v out_o when_o they_o will_v devour_v they_o second_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o most_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v his_o understanding_n wound_v and_o spoil_v so_o as_o he_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v do_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 14._o tim._n why_o do_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n sil._n because_o on_o this_o depend_v the_o whole_a life_n which_o can_v be_v but_o evil_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v naught_o for_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n both_o of_o error_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o profaneness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v ephe._n 4_o 18._o tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o sil._n first_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o ignorance_n second_o to_o pity_v other_o that_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o open_v their_o eye_n three_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o sound_a knowledge_n if_o we_o have_v any_o four_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o understanding_n heart_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a instinct_n tim._n why_o do_v he_o
say_v none_o seek_v god_n see_v there_o be_v none_o but_o seek_v god_n for_o the_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o give_v a_o worship_n to_o god_n sil._n none_o seek_v he_o aright_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v seek_v nor_o can_v do_v while_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o man_n in_o seek_v god_n fail_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o first_o man_n seek_v he_o not_o for_o himself_o second_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o alone_o but_o other_o thing_n with_o he_o three_o they_o seek_v other_o thing_n before_o he_o as_o worlding_n do_v four_o they_o seek_v he_o cold_o or_o careless_o five_o they_o seek_v he_o inconstant_o example_n in_o judas_n and_o demas_n six_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o in_o his_o word_n as_o heretic_n do_v seven_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o in_o all_o his_o word_n as_o hypoerite_n do_v last_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o seasonable_o and_o timely_o as_o profane_v impenitent_a sinner_n do_v have_v no_o care_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n revelat._n 12_o 2._o tim._n what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v all_o be_v unprofitable_a sil._n in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o any_o goodness_n man_n be_v of_o no_o use_n no_o more_o than_o froth_n or_o rot_a thing_n which_o man_n cast_v out_o for_o their_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n do_v compare_v unregenerate_a man_n to_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n as_o also_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n and_o other_o vile_a thing_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o profit_n but_o man_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a also_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o cloud_n without_o water_n tree_n wither_v without_o fruit_n jude_n 12._o cut_v off_o from_o god_n as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n john_n 15_o 4_o 5._o 7._o tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o note_v herein_o silas_n the_o great_a ruin_n bring_v upon_o we_o by_o adam_n that_o a_o creature_n so_o excellent_a by_o creation_n shall_v be_v fruitless_a second_o that_o great_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o elect_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o glory_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o other_o tim._n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n silas_n because_o they_o be_v all_o depart_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v towards_o heaven_n even_o as_o sheep_n stray_v from_o the_o fold_n and_o as_o wayfaring_a man_n lose_v their_o way_n isaiah_n 53_o 6._o run_v into_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v and_o bring_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sil._n to_o show_v that_o repentance_n be_v needful_a for_o all_o see_v all_o be_v as_o lose_v sheep_n or_o as_o man_n which_o have_v lose_v their_o way_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v none_o unto_o one_o and_o therefore_o corrupt_a be_v that_o gloss_n which_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n none_o save_v one_o to_o wit_n christ._n sil._n that_o natural_o all_o man_n be_v unkind_a and_o uncourteous_a and_o void_a of_o humanity_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o samaritan_n also_o that_o of_o the_o edomite_n to_o israel_n in_o obadiah_n 15._o tim._n but_o the_o barbarian_n show_v kindness_n to_o paul_n act_n 28._o silas_n god_n so_o dispose_v of_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n tim._n be_v all_o man_n alike_o unkind_a silas_n all_o man_n will_v show_v themselves_o unkind_a to_o other_o more_o or_o less_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a kindness_n and_o desire_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n change_v mighty_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o fierce_a make_v it_o courteous_a and_o love_a so_o as_o if_o any_o perform_v any_o good_a it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v dial_n viii_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v deceive_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n &_o curse_v their_o foot_n be_v swifo_o to_o shed_v blood_n anguish_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o their_o way_n &_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n tim._n what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o when_o he_o say_v their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n sil._n it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o natural_a 9_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v unsavoury_a rot_a and_o hurtful_a to_o other_o for_o as_o a_o sepulchre_n do_v send_v out_o noisome_a savour_n and_o filthy_a smell_n so_o evil_a man_n do_v viter_fw-la rot_v and_o filthy_a word_n second_o as_o a_o sepulchre_n do_v consume_v and_o devour_v body_n cast_v into_o 〈◊〉_d so_o wicked_a man_n do_v with_o their_o cruel_a word_n destroy_v other_o they_o be_v like_o a_o gulf_n to_o devoute_a man_n last_o as_o a_o sepulchre_n have_v devour_v many_o corpse_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o consume_v more_o be_v never_o satiate_v 〈◊〉_d so_o wicked_a man_n have_v overthrow_v many_o with_o their_o word_n do_v proccede_v still_o in_o their_o outrage_n seek_v who_o they_o may_v destroy_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o this_o sil._n to_o use_v our_o tongue_n to_o honest_a love_a and_o wise_a talk_n which_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o ephe_n 4._o 29._o coloss._n 4._o 4._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o vice_n of_o the_o tongue_n sil._n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o speak_v deceitful_a word_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o the_o heart_n think_v not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v other_o to_o cover_v hatred_n with_o word_n of_o deceit_n as_o cain_n and_o joab_n and_o indas_n do_v tim._n what_o reason_n against_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n sil._n first_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n second_o it_o swerve_v from_o charity_n three_o it_o tend_v to_o destruction_n four_a it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o asp_n sil._n a_o kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o spit_v forth_o their_o poison_n do_v there_o with_o kill_v even_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v signify_v that_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n do_v with_o their_o evil_a word_n hurt_v 3._o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v near_o but_o even_o they_o which_o be_v far_o voice_n off_o from_o they_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o san_n ballad_n and_o tobiah_n be_v in_o persia_n yet_o with_o their_o tongue_n huit_fw-fr the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 4._o 3._o also_o in_o doeg_n who_o hort_fw-mi with_o his_o tongue_n the_o lord_n priest_n be_v absent_a 1._o sam._n 22._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n malicious_a tongue_n be_v compare_v to_o arrow_n psalm_n 53._o even_o because_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o tongue_n wound_v a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o bow_n hit_v and_o hurt_v a_o great_a distance_n off_o tim._n what_o learn_v you_o hereby_o sil._n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n to_o have_v a_o evil_a tongue_n it_o make_v man_n like_o poisonful_a serpent_n second_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v our_o speech_n reform_v 〈◊〉_d 3_o 3._o that_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v how_o we_o deal_v with_o evil_n tongue_v man_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o fruit_n of_o man_n corruption_n as_o touch_v his_o speech_n sil._n bitter_a and_o curse_a word_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o against_o god_n as_o in_o rabsakeh_n 2._o km._n 18._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o israelite_n which_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o 11._o second_o word_n against_o ourselves_o as_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o wish_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v upon_o their_o head_n math._n 27._o 25._o three_o against_o other_o as_o shimie_n who_o curse_v david_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 5._o as_o they_o have_v gall_n and_o bitterness_n in_o their_o hart_n act_v 8._o 23._o so_o their_o mouth_n run_v over_o tim._n what_o reason_n against_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v sil._n first_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v curse_v not_o levit._n 24._o 15._o rom._n 12._o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o second_o it_o be_v against_o the_o end_n for_o which_o speech_n be_v give_v to_o bless_v god_n